Samyutta Nikaya Masthead


[Site Map]  [Home]  [Sutta Indexes]  [Glossology]  [Site Sub-Sections]

The Pali is transliterated as IAST Unicode (āīūṃṅñṭḍṇḷ). Alternatives:
[ ASCII (aiumnntdnl) | Mobile (āīūŋńñţđņļ) | Velthuis (aaiiuu.m'n~n.t.d.n.l) ]

 


 

Saɱyutta-Nikāya of the Sutta-Pitaka
Part III. Khandha-Vagga

Based on the edition by M. Léon Feer, London: Pali Text Society 1890.

This work is © Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015

This work is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
For details see Terms of Use.

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

 

NOTICE: These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

ALTERATIONS: Superficial re-formatting of headers, sutta titles, and page numbers adding 'ids,' and tag changes to make the file conform to HTML 5 standards. The lower-case mg [ɱ] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase m-underdot [ṃ]; the lower-case ng [ŋ] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase n-overdot [ṅ]. Content straddling page breaks has been moved to the preceding page. The notice of this change that appeared in the originals has been deleted. In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove, and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text. Otherwise the internal text of the suttas remains untouched.

 


[1]

Saɱyutta-Nikāya
III. Khandha Vaggo

Book I

Khandha Saɱyutta

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammā sambuddhassa

Section I. Mūlapaññāsa

Chapter I: Nakulapitā Vaggo

1. Nakulapitā

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suɱsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Nakulapitā gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Aham asmi bhante jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto āturakāyo abhikkhaṇātaŋko||
aniccadassāvī kho panāham bhante Bhagavato manobhāvanīyānaɱ ca bhikkhūnaɱ||
ovadatu mam bhante Bhagavā anusāsatu mam bhante Bhagavā yam mama assa dīgharattaɱ hitāya sukhāyāti|| ||

4 Evam etaɱ gahapati evam etaɱ gahapati āturo te gahapati kāyo addhabhūto pariyonaddho||
Yo hi gahapati imaɱ kāyam pariharanto muhuttam pi ārogyam paṭijāneyya kim aññatra bālyā|| ||

Tasmātiha te gahapati evaɱ sikkhitabbaɱ||
āturakāyassa me sato cittam anāturam bhavissatīti||
Evaɱ hi te gahapati sikkhitabban ti|| ||

5 Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkami||

[page 002]

upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

6 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho Nakulapitaraɱ gahapatim āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca|| ||

Vippasannāni kho te gahapati indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto||
alattha no ajja Bhagavato sammukhā dhammiɱ kathaɱ savanāyāti|| ||

Kiɱ hi no siyā bhante idānāham bhante Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti|| ||

Yathā katham pana tvaɱ gahapati Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti|| ||

7 Idhāham bhante yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱ||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱ||
ekam antaɱ nisinno kho ham bhante Bhagavantam etad avocaɱ|| ||

Aham asmi bhante jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto āturakāyo abhikkhaṇātaŋko||
aniccadassāvī panāham bhante Bhagavato manobhāvanīyānaɱ ca bhikkhūnam||
ovadatu maɱ bhante Bhagavā anusāsatu mam bhante Bhagavā yam mama assa dīgharattaɱ hitāya sukhāyāti|| ||

Evaɱ vutte mam bhante Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Evam etaɱ gahapati evam etaɱ gahapati||
āturo yaɱ gahapati kāyo addhabhūto pariyonaddho||
yo hi gahapati imaɱ kāyam pariharanto muhuttam pi ārogyam paṭijāneyya kim aññatra bālyā|| ||

Tasmātiha te gahapati evaɱ sikkhitabbaɱ||
āturakāyassa me sato cittam anāturam bhavissatīti||
Evaɱ hi te gahapati sikkhitabbanti|| ||

Evaɱ khvāhaɱ bhante Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti|| ||

8 Na hi pana taɱ gahapati paṭibhāsi Bhagavantam uttariɱ paṭipucchituɱ|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho bhante āturakāyo ceva hoti āturacitto ca||
Kittāvatā ca pana āturakāyo hi kho hoti no ca āturacitto ti|| ||

[page 003]

9 Dūrato pi kho mayam bhante āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa attham aññātum||
sādhu vatāyasmantaɱ yeva Sāriputtam paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho ti|| ||

10 Tena hi gahapati suṇāhi sādhukaɱ manasi karohi bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Nakulapitā gahapati āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosi|| ||

11 Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ ca gahapati āturakāyo ceva hoti āturacitto ca|| ||

12 Idha gahapati assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
rūpavantam vā attānam attani vā rūpaɱ rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ Ahaɱ rūpam mama rūpan ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti||
tassa Aham rūpam mama rūpan ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino taɱ rūpam pariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

13 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantam vā attānam attani vā vedanam vedanāya vā attānam Aham vedanā mama vedanā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti||
tassa Ahaɱ vedanā mama vedanā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa vedanāpariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

14 Saññam attato samanupassati||
saññāvantam vā attānam attani vā saññaɱ saññāya vā attānam Ahaɱ saññā mama saññā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti||
tassa Ahaɱ saññā mama saññā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino sā saññā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa saññāvipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

15 Saŋkhāre attato samanupassati||
saŋkhāravantam vā attānam attani vā saŋkhāre saŋkhāresu vā attānam Ahaɱ saŋkhārā mama saŋkhārā ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti||
tassa Ahaɱ saŋkhārā mama saŋkhārāti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino te saŋkhārā vipariṇamanti aññathā honti||
tassa saŋkhāravipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||

[page 004]

16 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānam Ahaɱ viññāṇam mama viññāṇan ti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti||
tassa Ahaɱ viññāṇam mama viññāṇanti pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino taɱ viññāṇaɱ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa viññāṇam vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

17 Evaɱ kho gahapati āturakāyo ceva hoti āturacitto ca|| ||

18 Kathañca gahapati āturakāyo pi kho hoti no ca āturacitto|| ||

19 Idha gahapati sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaɱ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaɱ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantam vā attānaɱ na attani vā rūpam na rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ Ahaɱ rūpam mama rūpan ti na pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti||
tassa Aham rūpam mama rūpanti apariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino taɱ rūpaɱ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa rūpa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanussupāyāsā|| ||

20 Na vedanam attato samanupassati na vedanāvantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā vedanaɱ na vedanāya vā attānam Aham vedanā mama vedanā ti na pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti||
tassa Aham vedanā mama vedanāti apariyuṭṭhatthāyino sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa vedanāvipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

21 Na saññam attato samanupassati||
na saññāvantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā saññaɱ na saññāya vā attānam Ahaɱ saññā mama saññā ti na pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti||
tassa Ahaɱ saññā mama saññāti apariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino sā saññā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa saññā vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupḥyāsā||

[page 005]

22 Na saŋkhāre attato samanupassati na saŋkhāravantam vā attānaɱ na attani vā saŋkhāre na saŋkhāresu vā attānam Ahaɱ saŋkhārā mama saŋkhārā ti na pariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyī hoti|| ||

tassa Ahaɱ saŋkhārā mama saŋkhārā ti apariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino te saŋkhārā vipariṇamanti aññathā honti||
tassa saŋkhāravipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

23 Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati na viññānavantam vā attānaɱ na attani vā viññāṇaɱ na viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānam Aham viññāṇam mama viññāṇan ti na pariyuṭṭhatthāyī hoti||
tassa Aham viññāṇam mama viññāṇan ti apariyuṭṭhaṭṭhāyino taɱ viññāṇam vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

24 Evam kho gahapati āturakāyo hoti no ca āturacitto ti|| ||

25 Idam avoca āyasmā Sāriputto||
attamano Nakulapitā gahapati āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandīti|| ||

 


 

2. Devadaha

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Devadahannāma Sakyānam nigamo|| ||

2 Atha kho sambahulā pacchābhūmagāmikā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Icchāma mayam bhante pacchābhūmaɱ janapadaɱ gantuɱ pacchābhūme janapade nivāsaɱ kappetun ti|| ||

Apalokito pana vo bhikkhave Sāriputto ti|| ||

Na kho no bhante apalokito āyasmā Sariputto ti|| ||

Apaloketha bhikkhave Sāriputtam||
Sāriputto bhikkhave paṇḍito bhikkhūnam anuggāhako sabrahmacārīnan ti||

[page 006]

Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuɱ|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato avidūre aññatarasmiɱ eḷagalāgumbe nisinno hoti|| ||

5 Atha kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiɱ sammodiɱsu||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

6 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Icchāma mayam āvuso Sāriputta pacchābhūmam janapadaɱ gantum pacchābhūme janapade nivāsaɱ kappetuɱ||
apalokito no satthā ti|| ||

7 Santi hāvuso nānāverajjagatam bhikkhum pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitā pi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pi gahapatipaṇḍitā pi samaṇapaṇḍitā pi||
paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaɱsakā kiɱvādāyasmantānam satthā kim akkhāyīti|| ||

Kacci vo āyasmantānam dhammā sussutā sugahitā sumanasikatā supadhāritā [suppaṭividdhā paññāya]||
yathā vyākaramānā āyasmanto vuttavādino ceva Bhagavato assatha||
na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyyātha||
dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyātha na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti|| ||

8 Dūrato pi kho mayam āvuso āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa attham aññātuɱ||
sādhu vatāyasmantaɱ yeva Sāriputtam paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho ti|| ||

9 Tena hāvuso suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuɱ|| ||

Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca||

[page 007]

10 Santi hāvuso nānāverajjagatam bhikkhum pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitā pi||
la||
paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaɱsakā kiɱvādā panāyasmantānam satthā kim akkhāyīti||
Evam puṭṭhā tumhe āvuso evaɱ vyākareyyātha|| ||

Chandarāgavinayakkhāyī kho no āvuso satthā ti|| ||

11 Evam vyākate pi kho āvuso assu yeva uttariɱ pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitāpi||
la||
samaṇapaṇḍitāpi||
paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaɱsakā kismim panāyasmantānaɱ chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti|| ||

Evam puṭṭhā tumhe āvuso evaɱ vyākareyyātha|| ||

Rūpe kho āvuso chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā||
Vedanāya||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhāresu||
Viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti|| ||

12 Evaɱ vyākate pi kho āvuso assu yeva uttariɱ pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitā pi||
la||
samaṇapaṇḍitā pi||
paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaɱsakā kim panāyasmantānam ādīnavaɱ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā||
vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu||
viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyi satthā ti|| ||

Evam puṭṭhā tumhe āvuso evaɱ vyākareyyātha||
Rūpe kho āvuso avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa āvigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
Vedanāya||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhāresu avigatarāgassa||
la||
avigatataṇhassa tesaɱ saŋkhārānam viparināmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
Viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

Idaɱ kho no āvuso ādīnavaɱ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti|| ||

vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu||
viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti||

[page 008]

13 Evam vyākate pi kho āvuso assu yeva uttariɱ pañham pucchitāro khattiyapaṇḍitā pi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitā pi gahapatipaṇḍitā pi samaṇapaṇḍitā pi||
paṇḍitā hāvuso manussā vīmaɱsakā kim panāyasmantānam ānisaɱsaɱ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā||
vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu||
viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti|| ||

Evam puṭṭhā tumhe āvuso evam vyākareyyātha||
Rūpe kho āvuso vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
Vedanāya||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhāresu vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tesam saŋkhārānaɱ vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

Viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

Idaɱ kho no āvuso ānisaɱsaɱ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā||
vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu||
viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā ti|| ||

14 Akusale cāvuso dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭheva dhamme sukho vihāro abhavissa avighāto anupāyāso aparilāho||
kāyassa ca bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sugati pāṭikaŋkhā|| ||

Nayidam Bhagavā akusalānam dhammānam pahānaɱ vaṇṇeyya|| ||

15 Yasmā ca kho āvuso akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭheva dhamme dukkho vihāro savighāto saupāyāso sapariḷāho||
kāyassa ca bhedā paraɱmaraṇā duggati pāṭikaŋkhā||
Tasmā Bhagavā akusalānaɱ dhammānam pahānam vaṇṇeti|| ||

16 Kusale cāvuso dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭhe ceva dhamme dukkho vihāro abhavissa savighāto saupāyāso sapariḷāho||

[page 009]

kāyassa ca bhedā paraɱmaraṇā duggati patikaŋkhā|| ||

Nayidam Bhagavā kusalānaɱ dhammānam upasampadaɱ vaṇṇeya|| ||

17 Yasmā ca kho āvuso akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato diṭṭheceva dhamme sukho vihāro avighāto anupāyāso apariḷāho||
kāyassa ca bhedā parammaraṇā sugati pāṭikaŋkhā||
Tasmā Bhagavā kusalānaɱ dhammānam upasampadaɱ vaṇṇetīti|| ||

18 Idam avocāyasmā Sāriputto attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandun ti|| ||

 


 

3. Hāliddikāni (1)

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā MahāKaccāno Avantīsu viharati kuraraghare pavatte pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Hāliddikāni gahapati yenāyasmā MahāKaccāno tenupasaŋkami||
Upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Hāliddikāni gahapati āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad avoca|| ||

Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavatā Aṭṭhakavaggike Māgandiya-pañhe|| ||

Okam pahāya aniketasāri||
Gāme akubbam muni santhavāni||
Kāmehi ritto apurakkharāno||
Kathaɱ na viggayha janena kayirā ti|| ||

Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavatā saɱkhittena bhāsitassa kathaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabo ti|| ||

4-7 Rūpadhātu kho gahapati viññāṇassa oko||
rūpadhāturāgavinibaddhañca pana viññāṇam okasārīti vuccati|| ||

Vedanādhātu kho gahapati viññāṇassa oko||
vedanādhāturāgavinibaddhañca pana viññāṇam okasārīti vuccati||

[page 010]

Saññādhātu kho gahapati viññāṇassa oko||
saññādhāturāgavinibaddhañca pana viññānam okasārīti vuccati|| ||

Saŋkhāradhātu kho gahapati viññāṇassa oko||
saŋkhāradhāturāgavinibaddhañca pana viññāṇam okasārīti vuccati|| ||

Evaɱ kho gahapati okasārī hoti|| ||

8 Kathaɱ ca gahapati anokasārī hoti|| ||

9 Rupadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā||
te Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiɱ anuppādadhammā|| ||

Tasmā Tathāgato anokasārīti vuccati|| ||

10 Vedanādhātuyā kho gahapati|| ||

11 Saññādhātuyā kho gahapati|| ||

12 Saŋkhāradhātuyā kho gahapati|| ||

13 Viññāṇadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi- anuppādadhammā|| ||

Tasmā Tathāgato anokasārīti vuccati|| ||

14 Evaɱ kho gahapati anokasārī hoti|| ||

15 Kathaɱ ca gahapati niketasārī hoti|| ||

Rūpanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati niketasārī ti vuccati|| ||

Saddanimitta||
la||
Gandhanimitta||
Rasanimitta||
Phoṭṭhabbanimitta||
Dhammanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati niketasārī ti vuccati|| ||

16 Kathaɱ ca gahapati aniketasārī hoti|| ||

Rūpanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiɱ anuppādadhammā|| ||

Tasmā Tathāgato aniketasārī ti vuccati|| ||

Saddanimitta||
pe|| ||

Gandhanimitta|| ||

Rasanimitta|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbanimitta|| ||

Dhammanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiɱ anuppādadhammā|| ||

[page 011]

Tasmā Tathāgato aniketasārī ti vuccati|| ||

17 Evaɱ kho gahapati aniketasārī hoti|| ||

18 Kathaɱ ca gahapati gāme santhavajāto hoti||
Idha gahapati ekacco gihīhi saɱsaṭṭho viharati||
sahanandī sahasokī sukhitesu sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraṇīyesu attanā tesu yogam āpajjati|| ||

Evaɱ kho gahapati gāme santhavajāto hoti|| ||

19 Kathaɱ ca gahapati gāme na santhavajāto hoti|| ||

Idha gahapati bhikkhu gihīhi asaɱsaṭṭho viharati||
na sahanandī na sahasokī na sukhitesu sukhito na dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraṇīyesu na attanā tesu yogam āpajjati|| ||

Evam kho gahapati gāme na santhavajāto ti|| ||

20 Kathaɱ ca gahapati kāmehi aritto hoti||
Idha gahapati ekacco kāmesu avigatarāgo hoti avigatachando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho|| ||

Evaɱ kho gahapati kāmehi aritto hoti|| ||

21 Kathaɱ ca gahapati kāmehi ritto hoti|| ||

Idha gahapati ekacco kāmesu vigatarāgo hoti||
vigatachando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho|| ||

Evaɱ kho gahapati kāmehi ritto hoti|| ||

22 Kathaɱ ca gahapati purakkharāno hoti||
Idha gahapati ekaccassa evaɱ hoti|| ||

Evaɱrūpo siyam anāgatam addhānam evaɱvedano siyam anā- evaɱsañño siyaɱ||
la||
evaɱsaŋkhāro siyaɱ anā- evaɱviññāṇo siyam anāgatam addhānanti|| ||

Evaɱ kho gahapati purakkharāno hoti|| ||

23 Kathaɱ ca gahapati apurakkharāno hoti||
Idha gahapati ekaccassa na evaɱ hoti||
Evaɱrūpo siyam anāgatam addhānaɱ||
la||
Evaɱvedano siyaɱ||
Evaɱsañño siyaɱ||
Evaɱsaŋkhāro siyam Evaɱviññāṇo siyam anāgatam addhānan ti|| ||

[page 012]

Evaɱ kho gahapati apurakkharāno hoti|| ||

24 Kathañca gahapati kathaɱ viggayha janena kattā hoti|| ||

Idha gahapati ekacco evarūpiɱ kathaɱ kattā hoti|| ||

Na tvaɱ imaɱ dhammavinayam ājānāsi aham imaɱ dhammavinayam ājānāmi kiɱ tvaɱ imaɱ dhammavinayaɱ ājānissasi||
micchāpaṭipanno tvam asi aham asmi sammāpaṭipanno||
pure vacanīyam pacchā avaca pacchā vacanīyaɱ pure avaca||
sahitam me asahitan te adhiciṇṇan te viparāvattam||
āropito te vādo caravādappamokkhāya niggahīto si nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosīti|| ||

Evaɱ kho gahapati kathaɱ viggayha janena kattā hoti|| ||

25 Kathaɱ ca gahapati kathaɱ na viggayha janena kattā hoti||
Idha gahapati bhikkhu na evarūpiɱ kathaɱ kattā hoti|| ||

Na tvam imaɱ dhammavinayam ajānāsi||
la||
nibbeṭhehi vā sace pahosī ti|| ||

Evam kho gahapati kathaɱ na viggayha janena kattā hoti|| ||

26 Iti kho gahapati yaɱ taɱ vuttaɱ Bhagavatā aṭṭhakavaggike Māgandiya-{pañhe}|| ||

Okam pahāya aniketasārī||
Gāme akubbam muni santhavāni||
Kāmehi ritto apurakkharāno||
Katham na viggayha janena kayirā ti|| ||

Imassa kho gahapati Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

 


 

4. Hāliddikāni (2)

1 Evam me sutam||
ekaɱ samayam āyasmā MahāKaccāno Avantīsu viharati kuraraghare pavatte pabbate||

[page 013]

2 Atha kho Hāliddikāni gahapati yenāyasmā MahāKaccāno||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Hāliddikāni gahapati āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad avoca|| ||

4 Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavatā Sakkapañhe|| ||

Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā taṇhāsaŋkhayavimuttā||
te accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacārino accantapariyosānā seṭṭhā devamanussānan ti|| ||

Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa kathaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

5 Rūpadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā||
tesaɱ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā cittaɱ suvimuttan-ti vuccati|| ||

6 Vedanādhātuyā kho gahapati||
pe|| ||

7 Saññādhātuyā kho gahapati|| ||

8 Saŋkhāradhātuyā kho gahapati|| ||

9 Viññāṇadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā||
tesaɱ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā cittaɱ suvimuttan ti vuccati|| ||

10 Iti kho gahapati yan taɱ vuttam Bhagavatā Sakkapañhe|| ||

Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā taṇhāsaŋkhayavimuttā: te accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacārino accantapariyosānā seṭṭhā devamanussānan ti|| ||

Imassa kho gahapati Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

 


 

5. Samādhi

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
la||
Sāvatthiyam|| ||

2 Tatra kho||
la||
etad avoca|| ||

Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

3 Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Rūpassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca||
vedanāya samudayañca atthagamañ ca||

[page 014]

saññāya samudayañca atthagamañ ca||
saŋkhārāṇaɱ samudayañca atthagamañ ca||
viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañ ca|| ||

4 Ko ca bhikkhave rūpassa samudayo||
ko vedanāya samudayo||
ko saññāya samudayo||
ko saŋkhārānaɱ samudayo||
ko viññāṇassa samudayo|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhave abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
kiñca abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati|| ||

6 Rūpam abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa rūpam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi|| ||

Yā rūpe nandi tad upādānaɱ||
tassupādānapaccayā bhavo||
bhavapaccayā jāti||
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

7-9 Vedanam abhinandati||
la||
Saññam abhinandati||
pe||
Saŋkhāre abhinandati|| ||

10 Viññāṇam abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa viññāṇam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi|| ||

Yā viññāṇe nandi tadupādānaɱ||
tassupādānapaccayā bhavo||
bhavapaccayā jāti||
jātipaccayā||
la||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

11 Ayam bhikkhave rūpassa samudayo||
°vedanāya °saññāya||
°saŋkhārānaɱ°||
ayaɱ viññāṇassa samudayo|| ||

12 Ko ca bhikkhave rūpassa atthagamo||
ko vedanāya||
ko saŋkhārānaɱ||
ko viññāṇassa atthagamo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati|| ||

Kiñca nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati|| ||

13 Rūpaɱ nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa rūpam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā rūpe nandi sā nirujjhati|| ||

Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho||
upādānānirodhā bhavanirodho||
la||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

14 Vedanaɱ nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa vedanam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā vedanāya nandi sā nirujjhati||

[page 015]

Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho||
upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho||
bhavanirodhā||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

15 Saññā nābhinandati||
pe|| ||

16 Saŋkhāre nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa saŋkhāre anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā saŋkhāresu nandi sā nirujjhati|| ||

Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho||
upādānanirodhā||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

17 Viññāṇaɱ nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa viññāṇam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato yā viññāṇe nandi sā nirujjhati|| ||

Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho||
la|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

18 Ayam bhikkhave rūpassa atthagamo||
ayam vedanāya atthagamo||
ayaɱ saññāya atthagamo||
ayaɱ saŋkhārānam atthagamo||
ayaɱ viññāṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

6. Paṭisallāṇā

1 Sāvatthi||
Tatra kho||
voca|| ||

2 Paṭisallāṇe bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha paṭisallīno bhikkhave bhikkhu yathā bhūtam pajānāti|| ||

3 Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
Rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañ ca||
Vedanāya samudayañca atthagamañ ca||
Saŋkhārānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañ ca|| ||

4 Yathā pathamasutte tathā vitthāretabbo|| ||

 


 

7. Upādāparitassanā

Tatra kho||
voca|| ||

2 Upādāparitassanaɱ ca vo bhikkhave dessissāmi||
anupādā-aparitassanaɱ ca|| ||

Taɱ suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti||

[page 016]

Evam bhanteti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuɱ|| ||

3 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ attani vā rūpaɱ rupasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tassa taɱ rūpaɱ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā rūpavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇam hoti||
tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati|| ||

5 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantaɱ vā attānam attani vā vedanaɱ vedanāya vā attānam|| ||

Tassa sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa vedanāpariṇāmaññathābhāvā vedanāpariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaɱ hoti||
tassa vedanāvipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaɱ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati|| ||

6 Saññam||
pe|| ||

7 Saŋkhāre attato samanupassati||
saŋkhāravantaɱ vā attānam attani vā saŋkhāre saŋkhāresu vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tassa te saŋkhārā vipariṇamanti aññathā honti||
tassa saŋkhāravipariṇamaññathābhāvā saŋkhāravipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaɱ hoti||
tassa saŋkhāravipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati|| ||

8 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmim vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tassa taɱ viññāṇam vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa viññāṇapariṇāmaññāthābhāvā viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaɱ hoti||

[page 017]

tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati|| ||

9 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti|| ||

10 Kathañ ca bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā hoti|| ||

11 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānam dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaɱ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā rūpaɱ na rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tassa taɱ rūpaɱ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na rūpavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaɱ hoti||
tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaɱ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati|| ||

12 Na vedanam attato samanupassati||
na vedanāvantam vā attānaɱ na attani vā vedanaɱ na vedanāya vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tassa sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa vedanāvipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na vedanāvipariṇamānuparivattiviññāṇam hoti||
tassa vedanāvipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaɱ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti ni vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati|| ||

13 Na saññaɱ||
pe|| ||

14 Na saŋkhāre attato samanupassati||
na saŋkhāravantaɱ vā attānam na attani vā saŋkhāre na saŋkhāresu vā attānaɱ||
tassa te saŋkhārā vipariṇamanti aññathā honti||
tassa saŋkhāravipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na saŋkhāravipariṇāmānuparivatti viññāṇaɱ hoti||
tassa saŋkhāravipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaɱ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||

[page 018]

cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati|| ||

15 Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na viññāṇavantam vā attānam||
la||
Tassa taɱ viññāṇam vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā na viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivatti viññānaɱ hoti||
tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaɱ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati|| ||

16 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā hotīti|| ||

 


 

8. Upādā-paritassanā (2)

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Upādā-paritassanañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anupādā-aparitassanañ ca||
tam suṇātha|| ||

3 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano Rūpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati||
Tassa taɱ rūpaɱ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa rūpapariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

5 Vedanam etam mama||
la|| ||

6 Saññam etam mama|| ||

7 Saŋkhare etam mama||
Viññāṇam etam mama esoham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassati||
tassa taɱ viññāṇaɱ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

9 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti|| ||

10 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave anupādā aparitassanā hoti||

[page 019]

11 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako Rūpaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti samanupassati|| ||

Tassa taɱ rūpaɱ vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

12 Vedanaɱ netam mama|| ||

13 Saññaɱ netam mama|| ||

14 {Saŋkhārā} netam mama|| ||

15 Viññāṇaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati||
tassa taɱ viññāṇam vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

16 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā hotīti||

 


 

9. Atītānāgatapaccuppanna (1)

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

2 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccam atītānāgataɱ||
Ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ rūpasmim anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ rūpaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

3 Vedanā aniccā||
la|| ||

4 Saññā aniccā||
pe|| ||

5 Saŋkhārā aniccā atītānāgatā||
Ko pana vādo paccuppannānaɱ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu saŋkhāresu anapekho hoti||
anāgate saŋkhāre nābhinandati||
paccuppannānam saŋkhārānam nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

6 Viññāṇam aniccam atītānāgataɱ||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ viññāṇasmiɱ anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ viññāṇaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

10. Atītānāgatapaccuppanna (2)

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

2 Rūpam bhikkhave dukkham atītānagataɱ||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa||

[page 020]

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ rūpasmim anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ rūpaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

3 Vedanā dukkhā||
pe|| ||

4 Saññā dukkhā|| ||

5 Saŋkhārā dukkhā|| ||

6 Viññāṇaɱ dukkham atītānāgataɱ||
ko vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ viññāṇasmiɱ anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ viññāṇaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

11. Atītānāgatapaccuppanna (3)

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

2 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā atītānāgataɱ||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa||
Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ rūpasmim anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ rūpaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

3 Vedanā anattā|| ||

4 Saññā anattā|| ||

5 Saŋkhārā anattā|| ||

6 Viññāṇam anattā atītānāgataɱ||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiɱ viññāṇasmim anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ viññāṇaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotī ti|| ||

Nakulapituvaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Nakulapitā Devadahā||
Dve pi Hāliddikāni ca||
Samādhi Patisallāṇā||

[page 021]

Upādā paritassanā duve||
Atītānāgatapaccuppannā||
Vaggo tena vuccati|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Anicca Vaggo

12. Aniccam

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
Sāvatthiyaɱ|| ||

2 Tatra kho|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
pe|| ||

4-6 Vedanā aniccā||
Sāññā aniccā||
Saŋkhārā aniccā||
Viññāṇaɱ aniccaɱ|| ||

7 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati||
Vedanāya pi nibbindati||
Saññāya pi nibbindati||
Saŋkhāresu pi nibbindati||
Viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitaɱ brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

13. Dukkham

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3-7 Rūpaɱ bhikkhave dukkhaɱ||
Vedanā dukkhā||
Saññā dukkhā||
Saŋkhārā dukkhā||
Viññāṇaɱ dukkhaɱ|| ||

8 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

14. Anattā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3-7 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā||
Vedanā anattā||
Saññā anattā||
Saŋkhārā anattā||
Viññāṇam anattā|| ||

4 Evam passam bhikkhave|| ||

nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti||

[page 022]

 


 

15. Yad anicca (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
yad aniccam taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4 Vedanā aniccā||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yam dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
Yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

5 Saññā aniccā|| ||

6 Saŋkhārā aniccā|| ||

7 Viññāṇam aniccam||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
Yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

8 Evam passaɱ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

16. Yad anicca (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4 Vedanā dukkhā|| ||

5 Saññā dukkhā|| ||

6 Saŋkhārā dukkhā|| ||

7 Viññāṇaɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

8 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

17. Yad anicca (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||

[page 023]

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-5-6 Vedanā anattā||
Sañña anattā||
Saŋkhārā anattā|| ||

7 Viññāṇam anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

8 Evam passam bhikkhave||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

18. Hetu (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rūpassa uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtam bhikkhave rūpaɱ kuto niccam bhavissāti|| ||

4 Vedanā aniccā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vedanāya uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave vedanā kuto niccā bhavissati|| ||

5 Sañña aniccā||
pe|| ||

6 Saŋkhārā aniccā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo saŋkhārānam uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave saŋkhārā kuto niccā bhavissanti|| ||

7 Viññāṇam aniccaɱ||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo viññāṇassa uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtam bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

8 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

19. Hetu (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave dukkhaɱ||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rūpassa uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūtam bhikkhave rūpaɱ kuto sukham bhavissati|| ||

4 Vedanā dukkhā||
pe|| ||

5 Saññā dukkhā|| ||

6 Saŋkhārā dukkhā||

[page 024]

7 Viññāṇaɱ dukkhaɱ||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo viññāṇassa uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūtam bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ kuto sukham bhavissati|| ||

8 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

20. Hetu (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave ānattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rūpassa uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtam bhikkhave rūpam kuto attā bhavissati|| ||

4-6 Vedanā anattā||
Saññā anattā||
Saŋkhārā anattā|| ||

7 Viññāṇam anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo viññāṇassa uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtam bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ kuto attā bhavissati|| ||

8 Evam passaɱ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

21. Ānanda

1 Sāvatthiyam ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nirodho nirodho ti bhante vuccati||
Katamesānaɱ kho bhante dhammānam nirodhā nirodho ti vuccatīti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Ānanda aniccaɱ saŋkhatam paticcasamuppannaɱ khayadhammaɱ vayadhammaɱ virāgadhammaɱ nirodhadhammam||
tassa nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati|| ||

5 Vedanā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khaya dhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā {nirodhadhammā} tassā nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati|| ||

6-7 Saññā aniccā||
Saŋkhārā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammā tesaɱ nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati||

[page 025]

8 Viññāṇam aniccam saŋkhatam paṭiccasamuppannaɱ khayadhammaɱ vayadhammaɱ virāgadhammaɱ nirodhadhammam tassa nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati|| ||

9 Imesaɱ kho Ānanda dhammānam nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati|| ||

Aniccavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Aniccaɱ Dukkham Anattā ca||
Yad aniccā apare tayo||
Hetunā pi tayo vuttā||
Ānandena ca te dasā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Bhāra Vaggo

22. Bhāram

1-2 Sāvatthiyaɱ|| ||

Tatra kho|| ||

3 Bhāraɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi||
bhārahāraɱ ca bhārādānaɱ ca bhāranikkhepanañca||
tam suṇātha|| ||

4 Katamo bhikkhave bhāro|| ||

Pañcupādānakkhandhā tissa vacanīyaɱ||
katame pañca|| ||

Seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhāndho saññupādānakkhandho saŋkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇupādānakkhandho||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhāro|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhārahāro||
Puggalo tissa vacanīyaɱ||
yoyaɱ āyasmā evaɱnāmo evaɱgotto||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhārahāro||

[page 026]

6 Katamaɱ ca bhikkhave bhārādānaɱ||
Yāyam taṇhā ponobhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī||
seyyathīdaɱ kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā||
idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhārādānaɱ|| ||

7 Katamañ ca bhikkhave bhāranikkhepanaɱ||
yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo||
idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhāranikkhepaṇan ti|| ||

8 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
idam vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā|| ||

Bhārā have pañcakkhandhā||
bhārahāro ca puggalo||
bhārādānaɱ dukkhaɱ loke||
bhāranikkhepanaɱ sukhaɱ ||1||
Nikkhipitvā garuɱ bhāram||
aññaɱ bhāram ānādīya||
samūlaɱ taṇham abbhuyha||
nicchāto parinibbuto ti ||2||

 


 

23. Pariñña

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pariññeyye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi pariññañca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave pariññeyyā dhammā|| ||

Rūpam bhikkhave pariññeyyo dhammo||
vedanā pariññeyyo dhammo||
saññā pariññeyyo dhammo||
saŋkhārā pariññeyo dhammo||
viññāṇam pariññeyyo dhammo|| ||

Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pariññeyyā dhammā|| ||

5 Katamā ca bhikkhave pariññā|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave pariññāti|| ||

 


 

24. Parijānaɱ (or Abhijānaɱ)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca||

[page 027]

3 Rūpam bhikkhave anabhijānam aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

4 Vedanam anabhijānam||
pe|| ||

5-6 Saññam anabhijānam||
Saŋkhāre anabhijānaɱ|| ||

7 Viññāṇam anabhijānaɱ aparijānaɱ avirājayaɱ appajahaɱ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

8 Rūpañca kho bhikkhave abhijānaɱ parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

9-11 Vedanam abhijānaɱ||
Saññam||
Saŋkhāre|| ||

12 Viññāṇam abhijānam parijānaɱ virājayaɱ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti||

 


 

25. Chandarāga

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yo bhikkhave rūpasmiɱ chandarāgo tam pajahatha|| ||

Evaɱ taɱ rūpam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaɱ tālāvatthukataɱ anabhāvakataɱ āyatim anuppādadhammaɱ|| ||

3 Yo vedanāya chandarāgo tam pajahatha|| ||

Evaɱ sā vedanā pahīnā bhavissati ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

4 Yo saññāya chandarāgo|| ||

5 Yo saŋkhāresu chandarāgo tam pajahatha|| ||

Evaɱ te saŋkhārā pahīnā bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

6 Yo viññāṇasmiɱ chandarāgo tam pajahatha|| ||

Evaɱ taɱ viññāṇam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaɱ tālāvatthukataɱ {anabhāvakataɱ} āyatim anuppādadhamman ti|| ||

 


 

26. Assādo (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato etad ahosi|| ||

4 Ko nu kho rūpassa assādo ko ādīnavo kiɱ nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

Ko vedanāya|| ||

Ko saññāya|| ||

Ko saŋkhārānaɱ||
Ko viññāṇassa assādo ko ādīnavo kiɱ nissaraṇan ti||

[page 028]

5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

6 Yaɱ kho rūpam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ||
ayaɱ rūpassa assādo|| ||

Yaɱ rūpam aniccaɱ dukkham vipariṇāmadhammaɱ||
ayaɱ rūpassa ādīnavo|| ||

Yo rūpasmiɱ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ||
idaɱ rūpassa nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

7 Yaɱ vedanam paṭicca|| ||

8 Yaɱ saññam paṭicca|| ||

9 Yaɱ saŋkhāre paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ||
ayaɱ saŋkhārānam assādo|| ||

Yaɱ saŋkhārā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā||
ayaɱ saŋkhārānam ādīnavo|| ||

Yo saŋkhāresu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ||
idaɱ saŋkhārānaɱ nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

10 Yaɱ viññāṇam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ||
ayaɱ viññāṇassa assādo|| ||

Yaɱ viññāṇam aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ||
ayaɱ viññāṇassa ādīnavo|| ||

Yo viññāṇasmiɱ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ||
idaɱ viññāṇassa nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

11 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam evam assādañ ca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaɱ nābhaññāsiɱ||
neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraɱ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiɱ|| ||

12 Yato ca khvāham bhikkhave imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam evam assādañ ca assādato ādīnavañ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiɱ||
athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraɱ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiɱ|| ||

13 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavoti||

[page 029]

 


 

27. Assādo (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo rūpassa assādo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
Yāvatā rūpassa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

4 Rūpassāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo rūpassa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamam||
yāvatā rūpassa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

5 Rūpassāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanaɱ acariɱ||
yaɱ rūpassa nissaraṇaɱ tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā rūpassa nissaraṇam paññāya me taɱ sudiṭṭhaɱ|| ||

6-8 Vedanāyāham bhikkhave|| ||

9-11 Saññāyāham bhikkhave|| ||

12-14 Saŋkhārānāham bhikkhave|| ||

15 Viññāṇassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo viññāṇassa assādo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā viññāṇassa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

16 Viññāṇassāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariɱ||
yo viññāṇassa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā viññāṇassa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

17 Viññāṇassāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariɱ||
yaɱ viññāṇassa nissaraṇam tad ajjhagamaɱ||
yāvatā viññāṇassa nissaraṇam paññāya me taɱ sudiṭṭhaɱ|| ||

18-19 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaɱ nābbhaññāsiɱ||
gha||
abbhaññāsiɱ|| ||

20 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti||
ayam antimā jāti||
natthidāni punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

28. Assādo (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave rūpassa assādo abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā rūpasmim sārajjeyyuɱ||

[page 030]

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpassa assādo||
tasmā sattā rūpasmiɱ sārajjanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave rūpassa ādīnavo abhavissa||
nayidaɱ sattā rūpasmiɱ nibbindeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpassa ādīnavo||
tasmā sattā rūpasmiɱ nibbindanti|| ||

5 No cedam bhikkhave rūpassa nissaraṇaɱ abhavissa||
nayidaɱ sattā rūpasmā nissareyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpassa nissaraṇam||
tasmā sattā rūpasmā nissaranti|| ||

6-8 No cedam bhikkhave vedanāya|| ||

9-11 No cedam bhikkhave saññāya||
pe|| ||

12-14 No cedam bhikkhave {saŋkhārānaɱ} nissaraṇam abhavissa||
nayidaɱ sattā saŋkhārehi nissareyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi saŋkhārānaɱ nissaraṇam||
tasmā sattā saŋkhārehi nissaranti|| ||

15 No cedam bhikkhave viññāṇassa assādo abhavissa||
na yidam sattā viññāṇasmiɱ sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi viññāṇassa assādo||
tasmā sattā viññāṇasmiɱ sārajjanti|| ||

16 No cedam bhikkhave viññāṇassa ādīnavo abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā viññāṇasmiɱ nibbindeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi viññāṇassa ādīnavo||
tasmā sattā viññāṇasmiɱ nibbindanti|| ||

17 No cedam bhikkhave viññāṇassa nissaraṇam abhavissa||
na yidaɱ sattā viññāṇasmā nissareyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi viññāṇassa nissaraṇam||
tasmā sattā viññāṇasmā nissaranti|| ||

18 Yāva kīvañca bhikkhave imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādaɱ ca assādato ādīnavaɱ ca ādīnavato nissaranaɱ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaɱ nābbhaññaɱsu||
neva tāva bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇipajā sadevamanussā nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā vihariɱsu||

[page 031]

19 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādaɱ ca assādato ādīnavaɱ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaɱ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam abbhaññaɱsu||
atha bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇipajā sadevamanussā nissaṭā visaññuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā viharantīti|| ||

 


 

29. Abhinandanam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yo bhikkhave rūpam abhinandati dukkhaɱ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

4 Yo vedanam abhinandati|| ||

5 Yo saññam abhinandati|| ||

6 Yo saŋkhāre abhinandati|| ||

7 Yo viññāṇam abhinandati dukkhaɱ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpam nābhinandati dukkhaɱ so nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

9 Yo vedanaɱ nābhinandati||
pe|| ||

10 Yo saññaɱ nābhinandati|| ||

11 Yo saŋkhāre nābhinandati|| ||

12 Yo viññāṇaɱ nābhinandati dukkhaɱ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaɱ nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmāti vadāmīti|| ||

 


 

30. Uppādaɱ

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yo bhikkhave rūpassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo||

[page 032]

4-6 Yo vedanāya|| ||

Yo saññāya|| ||

Yo saŋkhārānam|| ||

7 Yo viññāṇassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

8 Yo ca bhikkhave rūpassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo|| ||

9-11 Yo vedanāya|| ||

Yo saññāya|| ||

Yo saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

12 Yo viññāṇassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānam vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamoti|| ||

 


 

31. Aghamūlaɱ

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Aghañ ca bhikkhave desissāmi aghamūlañ ca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katamañ ca bhikkhave aghaɱ|| ||

Rūpam bhikkhave aghaɱ||
vedanā aghaɱ||
saññā aghaɱ||
saŋkhārā aghaɱ||
viññāṇam aghaɱ|| ||

Idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave aghaɱ|| ||

5 Katamañ ca bhikkhave aghamūlaɱ|| ||

Yāyaɱ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī||
seyyathīdaɱ Kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā|| ||

Idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave aghamūlan ti|| ||

 


 

32. Pabhaŋgu

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pabhaŋguɱ ca bhikkhave desissāmi apabhaŋguɱ ca|| ||

Taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Kiñca bhikkhave pabhaŋgu kiñca apabhaŋgu||

[page 033]

5 Rūpam bhikkhave pabhaŋgu||
yo tassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaŋgu|| ||

6 Vedanā pabhaŋgu||
yo tassā nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaŋgu|| ||

7 Saññā pabhaŋgu|| ||

8 Saŋkhārā pabhaŋgu||
yo tesaɱ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaŋgu|| ||

9 Viññāṇam pabhaŋgu||
yo tassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaŋgūti|| ||

Bhāravaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Bhāram Pariññaɱ Parijānaɱ||
Chandarāgaɱ ca catutthakam||
Assādā ca tayo vuttā||
Abhinandanam aṭṭhamam||
Uppādam Aghamūlañ ca||
Ekādasamo Pabhaŋgūti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Natumhāka Vaggo

33. Natumhāka (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

4 Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākam|| ||

5 Rūpam bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

6 Vedanā na tumhākam tam pajahatha||
sā vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

7 Saññā||
pe||

[page 034]

8 Saŋkhārā na tumhākaɱ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

9 Viññāṇaɱ na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yam imasmiɱ Jetavane tiṇakaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsam taɱ jano hareyya vā ḍaheyya va yathāpaccayaɱ vā kareyya||
api nu tumhākam evam assa Amhe jano harati vā ḍahati vā yathāpaccayaɱ vā karotīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Na hi no etam bhante attā vā attaniyaɱ vā ti|| ||

11 Evam eva kho bhikkhave rūpam na tumhākaɱ||
tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
Vedanā na tumhākam|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā na tumhākaɱ|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ hi vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissatīti|| ||

 


 

34. Natumhāka (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yaɱ bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ tam pajahatha||
taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

4 Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ|| ||

5 Rūpam bhikkhave na tumhākaɱ||
tam pajahatha|| ||

Tam vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

6-8 Vedanā na tumhākaɱ||
pe|| ||

Saññā na tumhākaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhārā na tumhākaɱ|| ||

9 Viññāṇaɱ na tumhākaɱ||
tam pajahatha|| ||

Tam vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākam tam pajahatha||
Taɱ vo pahīnaɱ hitāya sukhāya bhavissatīti|| ||

 


 

35. Bhikkhu (1)

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme||

[page 035]

I

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

3 Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kho bhikkhu anuseti tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati||
yaɱ nānuseti na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchatīti|| ||

Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ ce bhante anuseti tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Vedanaɱ ce anuseti tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Saññaɱ ce anuseti tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Saŋkhāre ce anuseti tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Viññāṇam ce anuseti tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

7 Rūpaɱ ce bhante nānuseti na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Vedanaɱ ce|| ||

Saññaɱ ce|| ||

Saŋkhare ce|| ||

Viññānaɱ ce nānuseti na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

8 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ ce bhikkhu anuseti tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

vedanaɱ ce||
pe|| ||

saññaɱ ce|| ||

saŋkhāre ce|| ||

viññāṇaɱ ce anuseti tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Rūpaɱ ce bhikkhu nānuseti na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

vedanaɱ ce|| ||

saññaɱ ce|| ||

saŋkhāre ce|| ||

viññāṇaɱ ce nānuseti na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhave saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

9 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi||

[page 036]

II

10 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahītatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti||
tad anuttaraɱ brahmacariya-pariyosānaɱ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi|| ||

Khīṇā jati vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyā ti abbhaññāsi|| ||

11 Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti|| ||

 


 

36. Bhikkhu (2)

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā||
pe||
Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

3 Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahītatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kho bhikkhu anuseti tam anumīyati||
yam anumīyati tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Yaɱ nānuseti na tam anumīyati||
yaɱ nānumīyati na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchatīti|| ||

Aññātaɱ Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ ce bhante anuseti tam anumīyati||
yam anumīyati tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Vedanaɱ ce anuseti|| ||

Saññaɱ ce anuseti|| ||

Saŋkhāre ce anuseti|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ ce anuseti tam anumīyati||
yam anumīyati tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

7 Rūpaɱ ce bhante nānuseti na tam anumīyati||
yaɱ nānumīyati na tena saŋkham gacchati||

[page 037]

Vedanaɱ ce nānuseti|| ||

Saññaɱ ce nānuseti|| ||

Saŋkhāre ce nānuseti|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ ce nānuseti na tam anumīyati||
yaɱ nānumīyati na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

8 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ ce bhikkhave anuseti tam anumīyati||
yam anumīyati tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Vedanaɱ ce||
pe|| ||

Saññaɱ ce|| ||

Saŋkhāre ce|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ ce bhikkhu anuseti taɱ anumīyati||
yam anumīyati tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Rūpaɱ ce bhikkhu nānuseti na tam anumīyati||
yaɱ nānumīyati na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Vedanaɱ ce|| ||

Saññaɱ ce|| ||

Saŋkhāre ce|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ ce nānuseti na tam anumīyati||
yaɱ nānumīyati na tena saŋkhaɱ gacchati|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabo ti|| ||

9 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

10 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto ||pe|| ||

11 Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti|| ||

 


 

37. Ānanda (1)

1 Savatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantam Ānandaɱ Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Sace tam Ānanda evam puccheyyuɱ|| ||

Katamesam āvuso Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti||
evam puṭṭho tvam Ānanda kinti vyākareyyāsīti||

[page 038]

4 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuɱ|| ||

Katamesam āvuso Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti||
evam puṭṭho ham bhante evaɱ vyākareyyaɱ|| ||

5 Rūpassa kho āvuso uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati|| ||

Vedanāya||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhārānam||
Viññāṇassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati|| ||

Imesaɱ kho āvuso dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti|| ||

Evam puṭṭhāham bhante evaɱ vyākareyyanti|| ||

6 Sādhu sādhu Ānanda|| ||

Rūpassa kho Ānanda uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati|| ||

Vedanāya||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhārānaɱ||
Viññāṇassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati|| ||

Imesaɱ kho Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānaɱ aññathattam paññāyatīti|| ||

Evam puṭṭho tvaɱ Ānanda evaɱ vyākareyyāsīti|| ||

 


 

38. Ānanda (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

Atha kho {āyasmā} Ānando||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantam Ānandam Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Sace taɱ Ānanda evam puccheyyuɱ|| ||

Katamesaɱ āvuso Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitānam aññathattam paññayittha|| ||

Katamesaɱ dhammāṇam uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyissati|| ||

Katamesaɱ dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti|| ||

Evam puṭṭho tvaɱ Ānanda kinti vyākareyyāsīti|| ||

4 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuɱ|| ||

Katamesam āvuso Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññayittha ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyittha||
Katamesaɱ dhammānam uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitānaɱ aññathattam paññāyissati||

[page 039]

katamesaɱ dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti|| ||

Evam puṭṭho ham bhante evaɱ vyākareyyaɱ|| ||

5 Yaɱ kho āvuso rūpam atītaɱ niruddhaɱ vipariṇatam||
tassa uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyittha|| ||

Yā vedanā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
tassā uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitāya aññathattam paññāyittha|| ||

Yā sañña|| ||

Ye saŋkhārā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
tesam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyittha|| ||

Yaɱ viññāṇam atītaɱ niruddham vipariṇataɱ||
tassa uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattaɱ paññāyittha|| ||

Imesaɱ kho āvuso dhammānam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyittha|| ||

6 Yaɱ kho āvuso rūpam ajātam apātubhūtaɱ||
tassa uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyissati||
||pe|| ||

Yaɱ viññāṇam ajātam apātubhūtam||
tassa uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyissati|| ||

Imesaɱ kho āvuso dhammānam uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyissati|| ||

7 Yaɱ kho āvuso rūpaɱ jātam pātubhūtaɱ tassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati|| ||

Yā vedanā jātā pātubhūtā||
la||
Yā saññā||
Ye saŋkhārā jātā pātubhūtā||
tesam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyati|| ||

Yaɱ viññāṇaɱ jātam pātubhūtaɱ tassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati|| ||

Imesaɱ kho āvuso dhammānaɱ uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyatīti|| ||

Evam puṭṭho ham bhante evaɱ vyākareyyan ti|| ||

8 Sādhu sādhu Ānanda|| ||

Yaɱ kho Ānanda rūpam atītaɱ niruddham vipariṇataɱ||
tassa uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyittha|| ||

Yā vedanā||

[page 040]

Yā saññā|| ||

Ye saŋkhārā|| ||

Yaɱ viññāṇam atītaɱ niruddhaɱ pariṇatam||
tassa uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyittha|| ||

Imesaɱ kho Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyittha vayo paññāyittha ṭhitānam aññathattam paññāyittha|| ||

9 Yaɱ kho Ānanda rūpam ajātam apātubhūtaɱ||
tassa uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyissati|| ||

Yā vedanā|| ||

Yā saññā|| ||

Ye saŋkharā|| ||

Yaɱ viññāṇam ajātam apātubhūtam||
tassa uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyissati|| ||

Imesaɱ kho Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyissati vayo paññāyissati ṭhitassa aññathattaɱ paññāyissati|| ||

10 Yaɱ kho Ānanda rūpaɱ jātam pātubhūtaɱ||
tassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññāthattam paññāyati|| ||

Yā vedanā|| ||

Yā saññā|| ||

Ye saŋkhārā|| ||

Yaɱ viññāṇam jātam pātubhūtam||
tassa uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyati|| ||

Imesaɱ kho Ānanda dhammānam uppādo paññāyati vayo paññāyati ṭhitassa aññathattam paññāyatīti|| ||

11 Evam puṭṭho tvam Ānanda vyākareyyāsīti|| ||

 


 

39. Anudhamma (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Dhammānudhammapaṭipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti||
yaɱ rūpe nibbidā-bahulaɱ vihareyya||
vedanāya nibbidā-bahulaɱ vihareyya||
saññāya nibbidā-bahulaɱ vihareyya||
saŋkhāresu nibbidā-bahulaɱ vihareyya||
viññāṇe nibbidā-bahulaɱ vihareyya|| ||

4 So rūpe nibbidā-bahulaɱ viharanto||
vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu nibbidā-bahulaɱ viharanto||
viññāṇe nibbidā-bahulaɱ viharanto rūpam parijānāti||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam parijānāti|| ||

5 So rūpam parijānaɱ||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ parijānaɱ parimuccati rūpamhā||
parimuccati vedanāya||

[page 041]

pari- saññāya||
pari° saŋkharehi||
pari° viññāṇamhā||
pari° jātiyā jarāmaṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi||
parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti|| ||

 


 

40. Anudhamma (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3-5 Dhammānudhammapaṭipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti||
yaɱ rūpe aniccānupassī vihareyya||
la||
parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmīti|| ||

 


 

41. Anudhamma (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3-5 Dhammānudhamma||
la||
Yaɱ rūpe dukkhānupassī vihareyya||
la||
parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti|| ||

 


 

42. Anudhamma (4)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Dhammānudhammapaṭipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti||
yaɱ rūpe anattānupassī vihareyya||
vedanāya||
{saññāya}||
saŋkhāresu||
viññāṇe anattānupassī vihareyya|| ||

4 So rūpe anattānupassī viharanto||
pe||
rūpam parijānāti||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam parijānāti|| ||

5 So rūpam parijānaɱ||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ parijānaɱ parimuccati rūpamhā||
parimuccati vedanāya||
parimuccati saññāya||
parimuccati saŋkhārehi||
parimuccati viññāṇamhā||
parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi||
parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti|| ||

Natumhākavaggo catuttho|| ||

uddānaɱ:||

[page 042]

Natumhākena dve vuttā||
Bhikkhūhi apare duve||
Ānandena ca dve vuttā||
Anudhammehi dve dukā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Attadīpa Vaggo

43. Attadīpa

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Attadīpā bhikkhave viharatha attasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā dhammadīpā dhammasaraṇā anaññasaraṇā|| ||

4 Attadīpānam bhikkhave viharatam attasaraṇānam anaññasaraṇānaɱ dhammadīpānaɱ dhammasaraṇānam anaññasaraṇānaɱ yoni yeva upaparikkhitabbo||
kiɱjātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā kimpahotikā ti|| ||

5 Kiɱjātikā ca bhikkhave sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā kim pahotikā|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
rūpavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmiɱ vā attānam|| ||

Tassa taɱ rūpam vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa rūpavipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

7 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantaɱ va attānam attani vā vedanaɱ vedanāya vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tassa sā vedanā vipariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa vedanāvipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparideva||
la||
upāyāsā|| ||

8 Saññaɱ attato samanupassati|| ||

9 Saŋkhāre attato samanupassati|| ||

10 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānaɱ attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ va attānam||

[page 043]

Tassa taɱ viññāṇam pariṇamati aññathā hoti||
tassa viññāṇapariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā|| ||

11 Rūpassa tv eva bhikkhave aniccataɱ viditvā vipariṇāmaɱ virāgaɱ nirodhaɱ||
pubbe ceva rūpam etarahi ca sabbaɱ rūpam aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ viparināmadhammanti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahīyanti||
tesam pahānā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ sukhaɱ viharati||
sukhaɱ viharaɱ bhikkhu tadaŋganibbuto ti vuccati|| ||

12 Vedanāya tv eva bhikkhave aniccataɱ viditvā vipariṇāmaɱ virāgaɱ nirodhaɱ||
pubbe ceva vedanā etarahi ca sabbā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahīyanti||
tesam pahānā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ sukhaɱ viharati||
sukhaɱ viharaɱ bhikkhu tadaŋganibbuto ti vuccati|| ||

13 Saññāya tv eva bhikkhave||
pe|| ||

14 Saŋkhārānaɱ tv eva bhikkhave aniccataɱ viditvā vipariṇāmam virāgam nirodhaɱ||
pubbe ceva saŋkhārā etarahi ca sabbe saŋkhārā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahīyanti||
tesam pahānā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ sukhaɱ viharati||
sukhaɱ viharaɱ bhikkhu tadaŋganibbutoti vuccati|| ||

15 Viññāṇassa tv eva bhikkhave aniccataɱ viditvā vipariṇāmaɱ virāgaɱ nirodhaɱ||
pubbe ceva viññāṇam etarahi ca sabbaɱ viññāṇam aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammanti evam etaɱ yathabhūtam sammappaññāya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahiyanti||
tesam pahānā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ sukhaɱ viharati||
sukhaɱ viharaɱ bhikkhu tadaŋganibbuto ti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

44. Paṭipadā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca||

[page 044]

3 Sakkāyasamudayagāminiɱ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sakkāyanirodhagāminiɱ ca paṭipadaɱ||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāya samudayagāminī paṭipadā|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
rūpavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

6-8 Vedanam attato|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

9 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

10 Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayagāminī paṭipadā sakkāyasamudayagāminī paṭipadāti||
Iti idam bhikkhave vuccati dukkhasamudayagāminī samanupassanāti ayam evettha attho|| ||

11 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminī patipadā|| ||

12 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaɱ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaɱ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantaɱ vā attānam na attani vā rūpam na rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

13-15 Na vedanam attato|| ||

Na saññaɱ|| ||

Na saŋkhāre|| ||

16 Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na viññāvantam vā attānaɱ na attani vā viññāṇam na viññāṇasmim vā attānaɱ|| ||

17 Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti|| ||

Iti hidam bhikkhave vuccati dukkhanirodhagāminī samanupassanā ti ayam evettha atthoti|| ||

 


 

45. Aniccatā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccam||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||

[page 045]

yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam||
evam etaɱ sammappaññāya passato cittaɱ virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi|| ||

4-6 Vedanā aniccā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

{Saŋkhārā}|| ||

7 Viññāṇam aniccam||
yad aniccamo -cittam virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi|| ||

8 Rūpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno cittam virattaɱ vimuttaɱ hoti anupādāya āsavehi|| ||

Vedanādhatuyā ce-|| ||

Saññādhātuyā ce-|| ||

Saŋkhāradhātuyā ce-|| ||

Viññāṇadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno cittaɱ virattaɱ vimuttaɱ hoti anupādāya āsavehi vimuttatā ṭhitam||
ṭhitattā santussitaɱ||
santussitattā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

46. Aniccatā (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-6 Vedanā aniccā|| ||

Saññā aniccā|| ||

Saŋkhārā aniccā|| ||

7 Viññāṇam aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ tam dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

8 Evam etaɱ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya passato pubbantānudiṭṭhiyo na honti||
pubbantānudiṭṭhīnaɱ asati aparantānudiṭṭhiyo na honti||

[page 046]

aparantānudiṭṭhīnam asati thāmaso parāmaso na hoti||
thāmase parāmase asati rūpasmiɱ||
vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu||
viññāṇasmiɱ cittam virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi|| ||

Vimuttattā ṭhitaɱ ṭhitattā santusitaɱ santusitattā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīṇā jāti-itthattāyāti na pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

47. Samanupassanā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā anekavihitam attānam samanupassamānā samanupassanti||
sabbe te pañcupādānakkhandhe samanupassanti etesaɱ vā aññataraɱ|| ||

4 Katame pañca|| ||

Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī||
la||
sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
rūpavantam vā attānam attani vā rūpaɱ rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ||
Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññam|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇam viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānam|| ||

Iti ayaɱ ceva samanupassanā Asmīti cassa adhigataɱ hoti|| ||

5 Asmīti kho pana bhikkhave adhigate atha pañcannam indriyānam avakkanti hoti||
cakkhundriyassa sotindriyassa ghānindriyassa jivhindriyassa kāyindriyassa|| ||

6 Atthi bhikkhave mano atthi dhammā atthi vijjādhātu||
avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa Asmīti pissa hoti||
Ayam aham asmīti pissa hoti||
Bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Na bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Rūpī bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Arūpī bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Saññī bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Asaññī bhavissanti pissa hoti|| ||

Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissanti pissa hoti||

[page 047]

7 Tiṭṭhanti kho pana bhikkhave tattheva pañcindriyāni|| ||

Athettha sutavato ariyasāvakassa avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

Tassa avijjāvirāgā vijjuppādā Asmīti pissa na hoti||
Ayam aham asmīti pissa na hoti||
Bhavissanti||
Na bhavissanti||
Rūpī||
Ārūpī||
Saññī||
Asaññī||
Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissanti pissa na hotīti|| ||

 


 

48. Khandhā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pañca bhikkhave khandhe desissāmi pañcupādānakkhandhe ca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave pañcakkhandhā|| ||

5 Yaɱ kiñci bhikkhave rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaɱ ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā yaɱ dūre santike vā ayaɱ vuccati rūpakkhandho|| ||

6-7 Yā kāci vedanā||
Yā kāci saññā||
pe|| ||

8 Ye keci saŋkhārā atītānāgatapaccuppannā ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikā vā sukhumā vā||
pa||
ayaɱ vuccati saŋkhārakkhandhā|| ||

9 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā yaɱ dūre santike vā ayaɱ vuccati viññāṇakkhandho|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pañcakkhandhā|| ||

11 Katame ca bhikkhave pañcupādānakkhandhā|| ||

12 Yaɱ kiñci bhikkhave rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaɱ||
la||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sāsavam upādānīyaɱ||
ayaɱ vuccati rūpupādānākkhandho|| ||

13-15 Yā kāci vedanā||
la||
yā dūre santike vā sāsavā upādānīyā ayaɱ vuccati vedanupādānakkhandho|| ||

Yā {kāci} saññā||
pe||
Ye keci saŋkhārā||
gha||
sāsavā upādānīyā ayaɱ vuccati saŋkhārupādānakkhandho||

[page 048]

16 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannaɱ||
la||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sāsavam upādānīyam||
ayaɱ vuccati viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

17 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pañcupādānakkhandhāti|| ||

 


 

49. Soṇo (1)

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho Soṇo gahapatiputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho Soṇaɱ gahapatiputtam Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Ye keci Soṇa samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā aniccena rūpena dukkhena vipariṇāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmīti samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmīti samanupassanti||
Hīno ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa adassanā|| ||

5 Aniccāya vedanāya dukkhāya vipariṇāmadhammāya Seyyo ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmīti vā samanupassanti Hīno ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa adassanā|| ||

6 Aniccāya saññāya|| ||

7 Aniccehi saŋkhārehi dukkhehi vipariṇāmadhammehi Seyyo ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
Hīno ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa adassanā|| ||

8 Aniccena viññāṇena dukkhena vipariṇāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
Hīno ham asmīti vā samanupassanti||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa adassanā|| ||

9 Ye keci Soṇa samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā aniccena rūpena dukkhena vipariṇāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti||

[page 049]

Hīno ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa dassanā|| ||

10-12 Aniccāya vedanāya|| ||

Aniccāya saññāya|| ||

Aniccehi saŋkhārehi|| ||

13 Aniccena viññāṇena dukkhena vipariṇāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti||
Hīno ham asmīti pi na samanupassanti||
kim aññattha yathābhūtassa dassanā|| ||

14 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Soṇa||
Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Vedanā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Aniccā bhante|| ||

16-17 Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

18 Viññānaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

19 Tasmātiha Soṇa yaɱ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikam vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

20-22 Yā kāci vedanā|| ||

Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

23 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ va sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbam viññāṇaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ||

[page 050]

24 Evam passaɱ Soṇa sutavā ariyasāvako rupasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati||
saññāya pi nibbindati||
saŋkhāresu pi nibbindati||
viññānasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ñāṇam hoti|| ||

Khīnā jāti vusitaɱ brahmacariyam kataɱ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

50. Soṇo (2)

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho Soṇo gahapatiputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho Soṇam gahapatiputtam Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Ye keci Soṇa samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā Rūpaɱ na pajānanti||
rūpasamudayaɱ na pajānanti||
rūpanirodhaɱ na pajānanti||
rūpanirodhagāminiɱ patipadaɱ na pajānanti|| ||

Vedanaɱ na pajānanti||
vedanāsamudayaɱ na pajānanti||
vedanāsamudayaɱ na pajānanti||
vedanānirodhaɱ na pajānanti||
vedanānirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadaɱ na pajānanti||
Saññaɱ na pajānanti||
pe|| ||

Saŋkhāre na pajānanti||
sankhārasamudayaɱ na pajānanti||
saŋkhāranirodhaɱ na pajānanti||
saŋkhāranirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadaɱ na pajānanti||
Viññāṇam na pajānanti||
viññāṇasamudayaɱ na pajānanti||
viññāṇanirodhaɱ na pajānanti||
viññāṇanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadaɱ na pajānanti||
na me te Soṇa samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā na ca pana te āyasmanto sāmaññatthaɱ vā brāhmaññattham vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti|| ||

5 Ye ca kho keci Soṇa samaṇā va brāhmaṇā vā Rūpam pajānanti rūpasamudayam pajānanti rūpanirodham pajānanti||

[page 051]

rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam pajānanti||
Vedanam pajānanti||
pe||
Saññam pajānanti||
Saŋkhāre pajānanti||
Viññāṇam pajānanti||
viññāṇasamudayam pajānanti||
viññāṇanirodham pajānanti viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadam pajānanti||
te kho me Soṇa samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā||
te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthaɱ ca brāhmaññatthaɱ ca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchi katvā upasampajja viharanti|| ||

 


 

51. Nandikkhaya (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Aniccaññeva bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpaɱ Aniccanti passati||
yāyaɱ hoti sammādiṭṭhi sammāpassaɱ nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ vimuttaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4 Aniccaññeva bhikkhave bhikkhu vedanaɱ Aniccā ti passati||
yāyaɱ hoti sammādiṭṭhi sammāpassaɱ nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ vimuttaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

5 Aniccaññeva bhikkhave bhikkhu saññam Aniccāti passati||
pe|| ||

6 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu saŋkhāre Aniccāti passati||
Yāyaɱ hoti sammādiṭṭhi sammāpassaɱ nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ vimuttaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

7 Aniccaññeva bhikkhave bhikkhu viññāṇam Aniccanti passati||
Yāyaɱ hoti sammādiṭṭhi sammāpassaɱ nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ vimuttaɱ suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

52. Nandikkhaya (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca||

[page 052]

Rūpam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha rūpāniccatañca yathābhutaɱ samanupassatha||
rūpam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto rūpāniccatañ ca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassanto rūpasmiɱ nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ vimuttaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4 Vedanam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha vedanāniccatañca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassatha||
vedanam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto vedanāniccatañca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassanto vedanāya nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittam vimuttaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

5 Saññam bhikkhave|| ||

6 Saŋkhāre bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha saŋkhārāniccatañca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassatha||
saŋkhāre bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto saŋkhārāniccatañca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassanto saŋkhāresu nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ vimuttaɱ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

7 Viññāṇam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha viññāṇāniccatañca yathābhūtaɱ samanupassatha||
viññāṇam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasikaronto viññāṇāniccatañca yathābhūtam samanupassanto viññāṇasmiɱ nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo nandirāgakkhayā cittaɱ vimuttaɱ suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

Attadīpavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Attadīpā Paṭipadā||
dve ca honti Aniccatā||
Samanupassanā Khandhā||
dve Soṇa dve Nandikkhayena cā ti|| ||

Mūlapaññāsakaɱ samattaɱ|| ||

Tassa mūlapaññāsakassa vaggassuddānam:||

[page 053]

Nakulapitā Aniccā ca||
Bhārena Tumhākena ca||
Attadīpena paññāso||
Pathamo tena vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

Section II. Majjhima Paññāsa

Chapter I: Upāya Vaggo

53. Upāyo

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Upāyo bhikkhave avimutto anupāyo vimutto|| ||

4 Rūpupāyam bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya rūpārammaṇaɱ rūpapatiṭṭhaɱ nandupasevanaɱ {virūḷhiɱ} vuddhiɱ vepullam āpajjeyya|| ||

{Saŋkhārā}rammaṇaɱ saŋkhārapatiṭṭhaɱ nandupasevanaɱ vuddhiɱ virūḷhiɱ vepullam āpajjeyya|| ||

5 Yo bhikkhave evaɱ vadeyya||
Aham aññatra rūpā aññatra vedanāya aññatra saññāya aññatra saŋkhārehi viññāṇassa āgatiɱ vā gatiɱ vā cutiɱ vā upapattiɱ vā vuddhiɱ vā virūḷhiɱ vā vepullaɱ vā paññāpessamīti netaɱ ṭhānaɱ vijjati|| ||

6-10 Rūpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti||
rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇam patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na hoti|| ||

Vedanāya dhātuyā ce bhikkhave|| ||

Saññādhātuyā ce bhikkhave|| ||

Saŋkhāradhātuyā ce bhikkhave|| ||

Viññāṇadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti||
rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇaɱ patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na hoti|| ||

11 Tad apatiṭṭhitam viññāṇam {avirūḷhaɱ} anabhisaŋkhārañca vimuttam||

[page 054]

vimuttattā ṭhitam ṭhitattā santusitaɱ santusitattā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

54. Bījam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pañcimāni bhikkhave bījajātāni|| ||

Katamāni pañca|| ||

Mūlabījaɱ khandhabījam aggabījam phalubījam bījabījaññeva pañcamaɱ|| ||

4 Imāni cassu bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni akhaṇḍāni apūtīni avātātapahatāni sārādāni sukhasayitāni pathavī ca nāssa āpo ca nāssa|| ||

Api nu imāni bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni vuddhiɱ {virūḷhiɱ} vepullam āpajjeyyunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

5 Imāni cassu bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni khaṇḍāni pūtīni vātātapahatāni sārādāni na sukhasayitāni pathavī ca assa āpo ca assa||
Api nu imāni bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni vuddhiɱ virūḷhiɱ vepullam āpajjeyyunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Imāni cassu bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni akhaṇḍāni||
la||
sukhasayitāni pathavī ca assa āpo ca assa||
api nu imāni bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni vuddhiɱ virūḷhiɱ vepullam āpajjeyyunti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave pathavīdhātu evaɱ catasso viññāṇaṭṭhitiyo daṭṭhabbā||
seyyathāpi bhikkhave āpodhātu evaɱ nandirāgo daṭṭhabbo||
seyyathāpi bhikkhave pañcabījajātāni evaɱ viññāṇam sāhāraɱ daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

8 Rūpupāyam vā bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhamānam tiṭṭheyya rūpārammaṇaɱ rūpapatiṭṭhaɱ nandupasevanaɱ vuddhiɱ virūḷhiɱ vepullam āpajjeyya||

[page 055]

9 Vedanupāyaɱ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya||
la||
nandupasevanaɱ vuddhiɱ virūḷhim vepullam āpajjeyya|| ||

10 Saññupāyaɱ vā bhikkhave||
pe|| ||

11 Saŋkhārupāyaɱ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya saŋkhārārammaṇam saŋkhārapatiṭṭhaɱ nandupasevanaɱ vuddhiɱ virūḷhiɱ vepullam āpajjeyya|| ||

12 Yo bhikkhave evaɱ vadeyya|| ||

Aham aññatra rūpā aññatra vedanāya aññatra saññāya aññatra saŋkhārehi viññāṇassa āgatiɱ vā gatiɱ vā cutiɱ vā upapattiɱ vā vuddhiɱ vā virūḷhiɱ vā vepullam vā paññāpessāmīti netaɱ ṭhānaɱ vijjati|| ||

13 Rūpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti||
rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇaɱ patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na hoti|| ||

14-16 Vedanādhātuyā ce||
Saññādhātuyā ce||
Saŋkhāradhātuyā ce|| ||

17 Viññāṇadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti||
rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇam patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na hoti|| ||

18 Tad apatiṭṭhitaɱ viññāṇam avirūḷhim anabhisaŋkhārañca vimuttaɱ||
vimuttattā ṭhitaɱ ṭhitattā santusitaɱ santusitattā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīnā jāti||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

55. Udānaɱ

1 Sāvatthiyaɱ|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā udānam udānesi|| ||

No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatīti|| ||

Evam adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni saññojanānīti||

[page 056]

3 Evaɱ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Yathā katham pana bhante no cassa no ca me siyā nābhavissa na me bhavissatīti evam adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni saññojanānīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvi||
la||
sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati rūpavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmim vā attānaɱ||
Vedanam||
Saññam||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attanaɱ|| ||

5 So aniccam rūpam Aniccaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
aniccaɱ vedanaɱ Aniccā vedanāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
aniccaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

anicce saŋkhāre Aniccā saŋkhārāti yathābhūtam na pajānāti||
aniccaɱ viññāṇam Aniccaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

6 Dukkhaɱ rūpaɱ Dukkhaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
dukkhaɱ vedanaɱ||
dukkhaɱ saññaɱ||
dukkhe saŋkhāre||
dukkhaɱ viññānaɱ Dukkhaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

7 Anattaɱ rūpam Anattā rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
anattaɱ vedanaɱ Anattā vedanāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
anattaɱ saññaɱ||
anatte saŋkhāre Anattā {saŋkhārāti} yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
anattaɱ viññāṇaɱ Anattaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

8 Saŋkhataɱ rūpaɱ Saŋkhataɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
saŋkhataɱ vedanaɱ||
saŋkhataɱ saññaɱ||
saŋkhate saŋkhāre||
saŋkhataɱ viññānaɱ Saŋkhataɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam na pājānāti||
9 Rūpaɱ vibhavissatīti yathābhūtam na pajānāti||
Vedanā vibhavissati||
Saññā vibhavissati||
Saŋkhārā vibhavissanti||
Viññāṇaɱ vibhavissatīti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||

[page 057]

10 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānaɱ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto||
sappurisānam dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati||
la||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
{saŋkhāre}||
na viññāṇam attato samanupassati|| ||

11 So aniccam rūpam Aniccaɱ rūpanti yatthābhūtaɱ pajānāti||
aniccaɱ vedanam||
aniccaɱ saññaɱ||
anicce saŋkhāre||
aniccaɱ viññāṇam Aniccaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

12 Dukkhaɱ rūpaɱ||
la||
Dukkhaɱ viññāṇaɱ|| ||

13 Anattaɱ rūpaɱ||
la||
Anattaɱ viññāṇaɱ|| ||

14 Saŋkhataɱ rūpam||
la||
Saŋkhataɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

15 Rūpaɱ vibhavissatīti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkharā||
Viññāṇam vibhavissatīti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

16 So rūpassa vibhavā vedanāya vibhavā saññāya vibhavā saŋkhārānaɱ vibhavā viññāṇassa vibhavā evaɱ kho bhikkhu No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatīti evam adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni saññojanānīti|| ||

17 Evaɱ adhimuccamāno bhante bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni saññojanānīti|| ||

Katham pana bhante jānato katham passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hotīti|| ||

18 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano atasitāye ṭhāne tāsam āpajjati||
tāso heso bhikkhu assutavato puthujjanassa No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatīti|| ||

19 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhu ariyasāvako atasitāye ṭhāne na tāsam āpajjati||
na heso bhikkhu tāso sutavato ariyasāvakassa No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatīti||

[page 058]

20 Rūpupāyaɱ vā bhikkhu viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhamānaɱ tiṭṭheyya rūpārammaṇam rūpapatiṭṭham nandupasevanaɱ vuddhiɱ virūḷhiɱ vepullam āpajjeyya|| ||

21-22 Vedanupāyam vā bhikkhu||
Saññupāyaɱ vā bhikkhu|| ||

23 Saŋkhārupāyaɱ vā bhikkhu viññāṇaɱ tiṭṭhāmanaɱ tiṭṭheyya||
saŋkhārārammanaɱ saŋkhārapatiṭṭham nandupasevanaɱ vuddhiɱ virūḷhiɱ vepullam āpajjeyya|| ||

24 So bhikkhu evaɱ vadeyya|| ||

Aham aññatra rūpā aññatra vedanāya aññatra saŋkhārehi viññāṇassa āgatiɱ vā gatiɱ vā cutiɱ vā upapattiɱ vā vuddhiɱ vā virūḷhim vā vepullaɱ vā paññāpessāmīti netaɱ thānaɱ vijjati|| ||

25 Rūpadhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇam patiṭṭhā viññānassa na hoti|| ||

26 Vedanādhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno|| ||

27 Saññādhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno|| ||

28 Saŋkhāradhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno|| ||

29 Viññāṇadhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno rāgo pahīno hoti||
rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaṇam patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa na hoti|| ||

30 Tad apatiṭṭhitam viññāṇam avirūḷham anabhisaŋkhārañca vimuttaɱ||
vimuttattā ṭhitam||
ṭhitattā santusitaɱ||
santusitattā na paritassati||
aparitassaɱ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīṇā jāti||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

31 Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hotīti|| ||

 


 

56. Upādānam parivaṭṭam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca|| ||

Seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho saŋkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇupādānakkhandho||

[page 059]

4 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave ime pañcupādānakkhandhe catuparivaṭṭam yathābhūtam nābbhaññāsiɱ||
neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya devamanussāya anuttaraɱ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiɱ|| ||

5 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave ime pañcupādānakkandhe catuparivaṭṭaɱ yathābhūtam abbhaññāsim athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke||
pa||
sadevamanussāya anuttaraɱ sambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiɱ|| ||

6 Kathaɱ catuparivaṭṭam|| ||

Rūpam abbhaññāsiɱ||
rūpasamudayam abbhaññāsiɱ||
rūpanirodham abbhaññāsiɱ||
rūpanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadaɱ abbhaññasiɱ|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇam abbhaññāsiɱ||
viññāṇanirodham abbhaññāsim||
viññāṇanirodham abbhaññāsiɱ||
viññāṇanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam abbhaññāsiɱ|| ||

7 Katamañ ca bhikkhave rūpaɱ|| ||

Cattāro ca mahābhūtā catunnaɱ ca mahābhūtānam upādāya rūpaɱ idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave rūpaɱ|| ||

Āhārasamudayā rūpasamudayo||
āhāranirodhā rūpanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo rūpanirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
la||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

8 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ rūpam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpanirodham abhiññāya evaɱ rūpanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam abhiññāya rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supatipatipannā||
ye supaṭipannā te imasmiɱ dhammavinaye gādhanti|| ||

9 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ rūpam abhiññāya||
pa||
evam rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā||
ye suvimuttā te kevalino||
ye kevalino vaṭṭaɱ tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

10 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā|| ||

Chayime bhikkhave vedanākāyā||

[page 060]

cakkhusamphassajā vedanā||
sotasamphassajā vedanā||
ghānasamphassajā||
jivhāsamphassajā||
kāyasamphassajā||
manosamphassajā vedanā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave vedanā|| ||

Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo phassanirodhā vedanānirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipādā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

11 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ vedanam abhiññāya evam vedanāya samudayam abhiññāya evaɱ vedanānirodham abhiññāya evaɱ vedanānirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya vedanāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā||
ye supaṭipannā te imasmiɱ dhammavinaye gādhanti|| ||

12 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ vedanam abhiññāya||
pa||
evaɱ vedanānirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya||
pa||
vaṭṭam tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

13-15 Katamā ca bhikkhave saññā|| ||

Chayime bhikkhave saññākāyā||
rūpasaññā saddasaññā gandhasaññā rasasaññā phoṭṭhabbasaññā dhammasaññā ayaɱ vuccati saññā|| ||

Phassasamudayā saññāsamudayo phassanirodhā saññānirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo saññānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

la||
vaṭṭaɱ tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

16 Katamā ca bhikkhave saŋkhārā|| ||

Chayime bhikkhave cetanākāyā||
rūpasañcetanā saddasañcetanā gandhasañcetanā rasasañcetanā phoṭṭhabbasañcetanā dhammasañcetanā ime vuccanti bhikkhave saŋkhārā|| ||

Phassasamudayā saŋkhārasamudayo||
phassanirodhā saŋkhāranirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo atthaŋgiko maggo saŋkhāranirodhagāminī patipadā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammāditthi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ saŋkhāre abhiññāya evam saŋkhārasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ saŋkhāranirodham abhiññāya evaɱ saŋkhāranirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya saŋkhārānaɱ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā||

[page 061]

ye supaṭipannā te imasmiɱ dhammavinaye gādhanti|| ||

18 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ saŋkhāre abhiññāya evaɱ saŋkhārasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ saŋkhāranirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam abhiññāya saŋkhārānaɱ nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā||
ye suvimuttā te kevalino||
ye kevalino vaṭṭaɱ tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

19 Katamañ ca bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ|| ||

Chayime bhikkhave viññāṇakāyā||
cakkhuviññāṇaɱ sotaviññāṇaɱ ghānaviññāṇam jivhāviññāṇaɱ kāyaviññāṇam manoviññāṇam||
idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave viññāṇam|| ||

Nāmarūpasamudayā viññāṇasamudayo||
nāmarūpanirodhā viññāṇanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo viññāṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

20 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evam viññāṇam abhiññāya evam viññāṇasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇanirodham abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam abhiññāya viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā||
ye supaṭipannā te imasmiɱ dhammavinaye gādhanti|| ||

21 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ viññāṇaɱ abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam abhiññāya viññāṇassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā||
ye suvimuttā te kevalino||
ye kevalino vaṭṭaɱ tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāyāti|| ||

 


 

57. Sattaṭṭhāna

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Sattaṭṭhānakusalo bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhūpaparikkhī imasmiɱ dhammavinaye kevalī vusitavā uttamapuriso ti vuccati|| ||

4 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sattaṭṭhānakusalo hoti||

[page 062]

5 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpam pajānāti||
rūpasamudayam pajānāti||
rūpanirodham pajānāti||
rūpanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam pajānāti||
rūpassa assādam pajānāti||
rūpassa ādīnavam pajānāti||
rūpassa nissaraṇam pajānāti
- Vedanam pajānāti|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

9 Viññāṇam pajānāti||
viññāṇasamudayam pajānāti||
viññāṇanirodham pajānāti||
viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadam pajānāti||
viññāṇassa assādam pajānāti||
viññāṇassa ādīnavaɱ pajānāti||
viññāṇassa nissaraṇam pajānāti|| ||

10 Katamañ ca bhikkhave rūpaɱ|| ||

Cattāro ca mahābhūtā catunnaɱ ca mahābhūtānam upādāya rūpaɱ||
idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave rūpaɱ|| ||

Āhārasamudayā rūpasamudayo||
āhāranirodhā rūpanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo rūpanirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
seyyathīdam sammāditthi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

11 Yaɱ rūpam paṭicca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayaɱ rūpassa assādo||
yaɱ rūpam aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam ayaɱ rūpassa ādīnavo||
yo rūpasmiɱ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaɱ rūpassa nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

12 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ rūpam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpanirodham abhiññāya evaɱ rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya||
evaɱ rūpassa assādam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpassa ādīnavam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpassa nissaraṇam abhiññāya rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā||
ye supaṭipannā te imasmiɱ vinaye gādhanti|| ||

13 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ rūpam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpanirodham abhiññāya||
evaɱ rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam abhiññāya||
evaɱ rūpassa assādam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpassa ādīnavam abhiññāya evaɱ rūpassa nissaraṇam abhiññāya rūpassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā||

[page 063]

ye suvimuttā te kevalino||
ye kevalino vaṭṭaɱ tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

14 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā|| ||

Cha yime bhikkhave vedanākāyā||
cakkhusamphassajā vedanā||
la||
manosamphassajā vedanā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave vedanā|| ||

Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
phassanirodhā vedanānirodho||
ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī patipadā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

16 Yaɱ vedanaɱ paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassam ayaɱ vedanāya assādo||
Yaɱ vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayaɱ vedanāya ādīnavo||
yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaɱ vedanāya nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ vedanam abhiññāya evaɱ vedanāya samudayam abhiññāya evaɱ vedanānirodham abhiññāya evaɱ vedanānirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam abhiññāya evaɱ vedanāya assādam abhiññāya evaɱ vedanāya ādīnavam abhiññāya evaɱ vedanāya nissaraṇam abhiññāya vedanāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya patipaṇṇā te supaṭipaṇṇā||
ye supaṭipaṇṇā te imasmiɱ dhammavinaye gādhanti|| ||

18 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ vedanam abhiññāya||
la||
vaṭṭam tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

19-21 Katamā ca bhikkhave saññā|| ||

Cha yime bhikkhave saññākāyā||
rūpasaññā saddasaññā gandhasaññā rasasaññā poṭṭhabbasaññā dhammasaññā ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave saññā|| ||

pe|| ||

vaṭṭam tesam natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

22 Katame ca bhikkhave saŋkhārā|| ||

Cha yime bhikkhave cetanākāyā||
rūpasañcetanā|| ||

pa|| ||

dhammasañcetanā||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave saŋkhārā|| ||

Phassasamudayā saŋkhārasamudayo||
phassasamudayā saŋkhāranirodho||

[page 064]

ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo saŋkhāranirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

23 Yaɱ saŋkhāre paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassam ayaɱ saŋkhārānam assādo||
ye saŋkhārā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayaɱ saŋkhārānam ādīnavo||
yo saŋkhāresu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ idaɱ saŋkhārānaɱ nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

24-25 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ saŋkhāre abhiññāya evaɱ saŋkhārasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ saŋkhāranirodham abhiññāya evaɱ saŋkhāranirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam abhiññāya||
la||
saŋkhārānaɱ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supaṭipannā||
ye supaṭipannā te imasmiɱ dhammavinaye gādhanti|| ||

la|| ||

vaṭṭam tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

26 Katamañ ca bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ|| ||

Cha yime bhikkhave viññāṇakāyā||
cakkhuviññāṇaɱ sotaviññāṇaɱ ghānaviññāṇaɱ jivhāviññāṇaɱ kāyaviññāṇam manoviññāṇam||
idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ|| ||

Nāmarūpasamudayā viññāṇasamudayo||
nāmarūpanirodhā viññāṇanirodho||
ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo viññāṇanirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

27 Yaɱ viññāṇam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ ayaɱ viññāṇassa assādo||
yaɱ viññāṇam aniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ ayaɱ viññāṇassa ādīnavo||
yo viññāṇasmim chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaɱ viññāṇassa nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

28 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ viññāṇam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇasamudayaɱ abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇanirodham abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam abhiññāya||
evam viññāṇassa assādam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇassa ādīnavam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇassa nissaraṇam abhiññāya viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipannā te supatipaṇṇā||
ye supaṭipannā te imasmim dhammavinaye gādhanti||

[page 065]

29 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā evaɱ viññāṇam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇasamudayam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇanirodham abhiññāya evam viññāṇanirodhagāminim patipadam abhiññāya||
evaɱ viññāṇassa assādam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇassa ādīnavam abhiññāya evaɱ viññāṇassa nissaraṇam abhiññāya viññāṇassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā||
ye suvimuttā te kevalino||
ye kevalino vaṭṭaɱ tesaɱ natthi paññāpanāya|| ||

30 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sattaṭṭhānakusalo hoti|| ||

31 Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhūpaparikkhī hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhātuso upaparikkhati||
āyatanaso upaparikkhati||
paṭiccasamuppādaso upaparikkhati|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhūpaparikkhī hoti|| ||

32 Sattaṭṭhānakusalo bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhūpaparikkhī imasmiɱ dhammavinaye kevalī vusitavā uttamapurisoti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

58. Sambuddho

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaɱ sammāsambuddho rūpassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto sammāsambuddho ti vuccati|| ||

Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave paññāvimutto rūpassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto paññāvimutto ti vuccati|| ||

4 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaɱ sammāsambuddho vedanāya nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto sammāsambuddhoti vuccati|| ||

Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave paññāvimutto vedanāya nibbidā|| ||

la|| ||

vimutto ti vuccati|| ||

5-7 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaɱ sammāsambuddho saññāya|| ||

saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

viññāṇassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto sammāsambuddho ti vuccati||

[page 066]

Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave paññāvimutto viññāṇassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto paññāvimutto ti vuccati|| ||

8 Tatra kho bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippāyoso kiɱ nānākaraṇaɱ Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa paññāvimuttena bhikkhunā ti|| ||

9 Bhagavaɱmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavannettikā Bhagavampaṭisaraṇā||
sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaññeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho||
Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti|| ||

Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaɱ manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti||
Evam bhante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuɱ|| ||

10 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaɱ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā asañjātassa maggassa sañjānetā anakkhātassa maggassa akkhātā maggaññū maggavidū maggakovido|| ||

Maggānugā ca bhikkhave etarahi sāvakā viharanti pacchāsamannāgatā|| ||

11 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippāyoso idaɱ nānākaraṇaɱ Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa paññāvimuttena bhikkhunā ti|| ||

 


 

59. Pañca

1 Bārāṇasiyaɱ nidānaɱ Migadāye|| ||

2-3 Tatra kho Bhagavā pañcavaggiye bhikkhū āmantesi||
la||
etad avoca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā||
rūpañ ca bhikkhave attā abhavissa nayidaɱ rūpaɱ ābādhāya saɱvatteyya labbhetha ca rūpe Evaɱ me rūpaɱ hotu evaɱ me rūpaɱ mā aho sīti|| ||

4 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave rūpam anattā tasmā rūpam ābādhāya saɱvattati||
na ca labbhati rūpe Evam me rūpaɱ hotu evaɱ me rūpaɱ mā ahosīti|| ||

5 Vedanā anattā||
vedanā ca hidam bhikkhave attā abhavissa na yidaɱ vedanā ābādhāya saɱvatteyya||
labbhetha ca vedanāya Evaɱ me vedanā hotu evaɱ me vedanā mā ahosīti||

[page 067]

6 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave vedanā anattā tasmā vedanā ābādhāya saɱvattati||
na ca labbhati vedanāya Evam me vedanā hotu evam me vedanā mā ahosīti|| ||

7 Saññā anattā|| ||

8 Saŋkhārā anattā||
saŋkhārā ca hidam bhikkhave attā abhavissaɱsu||
na yidaɱ saŋkhārā ābādhāya saɱvatteyyuɱ||
labbhetha ca saŋkhāresu Evaɱ me saŋkhārā hontu evaɱ me {saŋkhārā} mā ahesunti|| ||

9 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave saŋkhārā anattā tasmā saŋkhārā ābādhāya saɱvattanti||
na ca labbhati saŋkhāresu Evaɱ me saŋkhārā hontu evaɱ me saŋkhārā mā ahesunti|| ||

10 Viññāṇam anattā||
viññāṇaɱ hidam bhikkhave attā abhivissa na yidaɱ viññāṇam ābādhāya saɱvatteyya||
labbhetha ca viññāṇe Evam me viññāṇaɱ hotu evam me viññāṇaɱ mā ahosīti|| ||

11 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave viññāṇam anattā tasmā viññāṇam ābādhaya saɱvattati||
na ca labbhati viññāṇe Evaɱ me viññāṇaɱ hotu evaɱ me viññāṇaɱ mā ahosīti|| ||

12 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave rūpaɱ niccam vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkham vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

13-15 Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

16 Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti||

[page 068]

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etaɱ mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

17 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave yaɱ kiñci rūpaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā panītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammāppaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

18 Yā kāci vedanā|| ||

19 Yā kāci saññā|| ||

20 Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

21 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannaɱ ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā panītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ viññāṇaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

22 Evam passaɱ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiɱ nibbindati||
vedanāya nibbindati||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu||
viññāṇasmim nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

23 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
attamanā pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanduɱ|| ||

imasmiɱ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiɱ bhaññamāne pañcavaggiyānam bhikkhūnam anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciɱsū ti|| ||

 


 

60. Mahāli

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyam viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyam|| ||

2 Atha kho Mahāli Licchavi yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||

[page 069]

la|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Mahāli Licchavi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

3 Puraṇo bhante Kassapo evam āha|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānaɱ saɱkilesāya||
ahetu-apaccayā sattā saɱkilissanti|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānam visuddhiyā||
ahetu-apaccayā sattā visujjhantīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

4 Atthi Mahāli hetu atthi paccayo sattānaɱ saŋkilesāya||
sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saɱkilissanti|| ||

Atthi Mahāli hetu atthi paccayo sattānaɱ visuddhiyā||
sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhantīti|| ||

5 Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo sattānaɱ saŋkilesāya||
kathaɱ sahetu-sapaccayā saɱkilissantīti|| ||

6 Rūpañca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkham abhavissa dukkhānupatitaɱ dukkhāvakkantaɱ anavakkantam sukhena||
nayidaɱ sattā rūpasmiɱ sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho Mahāli rūpaɱ sukhaɱ sukhānupatitaɱ sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaɱ dukkhena||
tasmā sattā rūpasmiɱ sārajjanti sārāgā saññujjanti saññogā saɱkilissanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānam saɱkilesāya||
evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saɱkilissanti|| ||

7 Vedanā ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkhā abhavissa dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena||
nayidaɱ sattā vedanāya sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho Mahāli vedanā sukhā sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena||
tasmā sattā vedanāya sārajjanti sārāgā saññujjanti saññogā saɱkilissanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaɱ saɱkilesāya||
evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saɱkilissanti|| ||

8 Saññā ca hidam Mahāli|| ||

9 Saŋkhārā ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkhā abhavissaɱsu dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena||
na yidaɱ sattā saŋkhāresu sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho Mahāli saŋkhārā sukhā sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā anavakkantā dukkhena||

[page 070]

tasmā sattā saŋkhāresu sārajjanti||
sārāgā saññujjanti saññogā saɱkilissanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānam saɱkilesāya||
evam pi kho sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saɱkilissanti|| ||

10 Viññāṇaɱ ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkham abhavissa dukkhānupatitaɱ dukkhāvakkantam anavakkantam sukhena||
nayidaɱ sattā viññāṇasmiɱ sārajjeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho Mahāli viññāṇaɱ sukhaɱ sukhānupatitaɱ sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaɱ dukkhena||
tasmā sattā viññāṇasmiɱ sārajjanti sārāgā saññujjanti saññogā saɱkilissanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaɱ saɱkilesāya||
evaɱ sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saɱkilissantīti|| ||

11 Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo sattānaɱ visuddhiyā||
kathaɱ sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhantīti|| ||

12 Rūpaɱ ca hidam Mahāli ekantasukhaɱ abhavissa sukhānupatitaɱ sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaɱ dukkhena||
nayidaɱ sattā rūpasmiɱ nibbindeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho Mahāli rūpam dukkhaɱ dukkhānupatitaɱ dukkhāvakkantam anavakkantam sukhena||
tasmā sattā rūpasmiɱ nibbindanti nibbindaɱ virajjanti virāgā visujjhanti|| ||

Ayaɱ kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaɱ visuddhiyā||
evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhanti|| ||

13 Vedanā ca hidam Mahāli ekantasukhā abhavissa||
la|| ||

14 Saññā ca hidaɱ Mahāli||
pe|| ||

15 Viññāṇañca hidam Mahāli ekantasukham abhavissa sukhānupatitam sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaɱ dukkhena||
nayidaɱ sattā viññāṇasmiɱ nibbindeyyuɱ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho Mahāli viññāṇaɱ dukkhaɱ dukkhānupatitaɱ dukkhāvakkantaɱ anavakkantaɱ sukhena||
tasmā sattā viññāṇasmiɱ nibbindanti||
nibbindaɱ virajjanti virāgā visujjhanti||

[page 071]

16 Ayaɱ kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaɱ visuddhiyā||
evaɱ sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhantīti|| ||

 


 

61. Āditta

1-2 Savatthi||
Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave ādittam||
vedanā ādittā||
saññā ādittā||
saŋkhārā ādittā||
viññāṇam ādittam|| ||

4 Evam passaɱ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiɱ nibbindati||
vedanāya pi||
saññāya pi||
saŋkhāresu pi||
viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

5 Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

62. Niruttipatha

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Tayo me bhikkhave niruttipathā adhivacanapathā paññattipathā asaɱkiṇṇā asaɱkiṇṇapubbā na saɱkīyanti na saɱkīyissanti appaṭikuṭṭhā samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhi|| ||

Katame tayo|| ||

4 Yaɱ hi bhikkhave rūpam atītaɱ niruddhaɱ vipariṇatam||
ahosīti tassa saŋkhā||
ahosīti tassa samaññā||
ahosīti tassa paññatti|| ||

Na tassa saŋkhā atthīti na tassa saŋkhā bhavissatīti|| ||

5 Yā vedanā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
ahosīti tassā saŋkhā||
ahosīti tassā samaññā||
ahosīti tassā paññatti|| ||

Na tassā saŋkhā atthīti||
na tassā saŋkhā bhavissatīti|| ||

6 Yā saññā|| ||

7 Ye saŋkhārā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
ahesunti tesaɱ saŋkhā||
ahesunti tesam samaññā||
ahesunti tesam paññatti|| ||

Na tesaɱ saŋkhā atthīti||
na tesaɱ saŋkhā bhavissatīti||

[page 072]

Yaɱ viññāṇam atītaɱ niruddhaɱ vipariṇataɱ||
ahosīti tassa saŋkhā||
ahosīti tassa samaññā||
ahosīti tassa paññatti|| ||

Na tassa saŋkhā atthīti||
na tassa saŋkhā bhavissatīti|| ||

9 Yam bhikkhave rūpaɱ ajātam apātubhūtam||
bhavissatīti tassa saŋkhā||
bhavissatīti tassa samaññā||
bhavissatīti tassa paññatti|| ||

Na tassa saŋkhā atthīti||
na tassa saŋkhā ahosīti|| ||

10 Yā vedanā ajātā apātubhūtā||
bhavissatīti tassā saŋkhā||
bhavissatīti tassā samaññā||
bhavissatīti tassā paññatti|| ||

Na tassā saŋkhā atthīti||
na tassā saŋkhā ahosīti|| ||

11 Yā saññā||
pe|| ||

12 Ye saŋkhārā ajātā apātubhūtā||
bhavissantīti tesaɱ saŋkhā||
bhavissantīti tesaɱ samaññā||
bhavissantīti tesam paññatti|| ||

Na tesaɱ saŋkhā atthīti||
na tesaɱ saŋkhā ahesun ti|| ||

13 Yaɱ viññāṇam ajātam apātubhūtam||
bhavissatīti tassa saŋkhā||
bhavissatīti tassa samaññā||
bhavissatīti tassa paññatti|| ||

Na tassa saŋkhā atthīti||
na tassa saŋkhā ahosīti|| ||

14 Yam bhikkhave rūpaɱ jātam pātubhūtaɱ||
atthīti tassa saŋkhā||
atthīti tassa samaññā||
atthīti tassa paññatti|| ||

Na tassa saŋkhā ahosīti||
na tassa saŋkhā bhavissatīti|| ||

15 Yā vedanā jātā pātubhūtā||
atthīti tassā saŋkhā||
atthīti tassā samaññā||
atthīti tassa paññatti|| ||

Na tassā saŋkhā ahosīti||
na tassa saŋkhā bhavissatīti|| ||

16 Yā saññā|| ||

17 Ye saŋkhārā jātā pātubhūtā||
atthīti tesaɱ saŋkhā||
atthīti tesaɱ samaññā||
atthīti tesam paññatti||
na tesaɱ saŋkhā ahesun ti||
na tesaɱ saŋkhā bhavissantīti|| ||

18 Yaɱ viññāṇaɱ jātam pātubhūtam||
atthīti tassa saŋkhā||
atthīti tassa samaññā||
atthīti tassa paññatti||
na tassa saŋkhā ahosīti||
na tassa saŋkhā bhavissatīti|| ||

19 Ime kho bhikkhave tayo niruttipathā adhivacanapathā paññattipathā asaɱkiṇṇā asaɱkiṇṇapubbā na saɱkīyant na saɱkīyissanti appaṭikuṭṭhā samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhi||

[page 073]

20 Ye pi te bhikkhave ahesuɱ ukkalāvassabhaññā ahetuvādā akiriyavādā natthikavādā||
te pi me tayo niruttipathe adhivacanapathe paññattipathe na garahitabbaɱ na patikkositabbaɱ amaññiɱsu|| ||

Taɱ kissa hetu||
nindāvyārosa-upārambhabhayā ti|| ||

Majjhima-paṇṇāsakassa upāyavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Upāyo Bījam Udānam||
Upādānam parivaṭṭaɱ||
Sattaṭṭhānaɱ ca Sambuddho Pañca Mahāli Ādittā [Vaggo] Niruttipathena cā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Arahatta Vaggo

63. Upādiyamāno

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho apamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Upādiyamāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato ti||

[page 074]

Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ kho bhante upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa||
anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Vedanam upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa||
anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Saññaɱ||
pe|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇam upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

6 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho bhikkhu upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa||
anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇam upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

7 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavatā bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā pakkāmi|| ||

8 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti||
tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaɱ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaɱ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi|| ||

9 Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

64. Maññamāno

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 075]

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Maññamāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa||
amaññamāno mutto pāpimato hoti|| ||

Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ kho bhante maññamāno baddho Mārassa||
amaññamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇam maññamāno baddho Mārassa||
amaññamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena atthaɱ ājānāmīti|| ||

7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvaɱ bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho bhikkhu maññamāno baddho Mārassa||
amaññamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ maññamāno baddho Mārassa||
amaññamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

8-9 ||Pa||
Aññataro ca so bhikkhu arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

65. Abhinandamāno

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Abhinandamāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa||
anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato ti|| ||

Aññātam Bhagavā aññātam Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ kho pana bhante abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa||
anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇam abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa||
anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato||

[page 076]

Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavato saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho bhikkhu abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇam abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabboti|| ||

8-9 ||Pa|| ||

Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

66. Aniccam

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
pa||
ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kho bhikkhu aniccaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

Aññātaɱ Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ kho bhante aniccaɱ||
tatra me chando pahātabbo||
Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam aniccam||
tatra me chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho bhikkhu aniccaɱ||
tatra kho te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Vedanā aniccā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇam aniccaɱ||
tatra kho te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti||

[page 077]

8-9 ||Pa|| ||

Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

67. Dukkham

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaɱ etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kho bhikkhu dukkhaɱ tatra te chando pahātabboti|| ||

Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ kho bhante dukkhaɱ||
tatra me chando pahātabbo|| ||

Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ dukkhaɱ||
tatra me chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvaɱ bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rupaɱ kho bhikkhu dukkhaɱ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ dukkhaɱ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabboti|| ||

8-9 ||Pa|| ||

Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataɱ ahosi|| ||

 


 

68. Upādiyamāno

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Yo kho bhikkhu anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

Aññātaɱ Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti||

[page 078]

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ kho bhante anattā||
tatra me chando pahātabbo||
Vedanā|| ||

Saññā||
Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇam anattā||
tatra me chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evam vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho bhikkhu anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhave mayā {saŋkhittena} bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabboti|| ||

8-9 ||Pa||
Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti|| ||

 


 

69. Anattaniya

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
pe||
vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kho bhikkhu anattaniyaɱ tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

Aññātam Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ kho bhante anattaniyaɱ||
tatra me chando pahātabbo|| ||

Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇam anattaniyaɱ||
tatra me chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvaɱ bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho bhikkhu anattaniyaɱ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo||

[page 079]

Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇam anattaniyam||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

8-9 Atha||
pa|| ||

Aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

70. Rajanīyasaṇṭhitam

1-2 Sāvatthi||
ārame|| ||

Atha°|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu yaɱ ahaɱ Bhagavato dhammaɱ sutvā||
pa||
vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kho bhikkhu rajanīyasaṇṭhitaɱ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

Aññātaɱ Bhagavā aññātaɱ Sugatāti|| ||

5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsīti|| ||

6 Rūpaɱ kho bhante rajanīyasaṇṭhitam||
tatra me chando pahātabbo|| ||

Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ rajanīyasaṇṭhitaɱ||
tatra me chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena atthaɱ ājānāmī ti|| ||

7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho bhikkhu rajanīyasaṇṭhitaɱ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇam rajanīyasaṇṭhitam||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhave mayā saŋkhittena bhāsitassa evaɱ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

8-9 Atha||
la|| ||

Aññataro ca so bhikkhu arahatam ahosīti|| ||

 


 

71. Rādha

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Rādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||

[page 080]

upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāra-mamaɱkāra-mānānusayā na hontīti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kiñci Rādha rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammāpaññāya passati|| ||

5-7 Yā kāci vedanā|| ||

Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

8 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannam||
la||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ viññāṇam netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passati|| ||

9 Evaɱ kho Rādha jānato evam passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāramāṇānusayā na hontīti|| ||

10||
la||
Aññataro ca panāyasmā Rādho arahataɱ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

72. Surādha

1 Savatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Surādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāramānāpagataɱ mānasaɱ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaɱ suvimuttan ti|| ||

4 Yam kiñci Surādha rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaɱ||
la||
yaɱ dūre vā santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti|| ||

5-7 Yā kāci vedanā||
pe|| ||

Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā||

[page 081]

8 Yaɱ kiñci viññānam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā yam dūre santike vā [sabbā vedanā||
la||
sabbā saññā||
sabbe saŋkhārā ||] sabbaɱ viññāṇam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti|| ||

9 Evaɱ kho Surādha jānato evam passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāramānāpagataɱ mānasaɱ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaɱ suvimuttanti|| ||

10 || pa||
Aññataro ca panāyasmā Surādho arahatam ahosīti|| ||

Arahatta-vaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Upādiya-Maññamānā||
Athābhinandamāno ca||
Aniccam Dukkham Anattā ca||
Anattaniyaɱ Rajanīyasaṇṭhitaɱ||
Rādha-Surādhena te dasā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Khajjaniya Vaggo

73. Assādo

1-2 Savatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

4-6 Vedanāya||
Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

7 Viññāṇassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇam ca yathābhūtam na pajānāti|| ||

8-12 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako Rūpassa||

[page 082]

Vedanāya||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhārānam Viññāṇassa assādañca ādinavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

74. Samudayo (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

4-6 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

7 Viññāṇassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako rūpassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

9-11 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

{Saŋkhārānaɱ}|| ||

12 Viññāṇassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādinavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtam pajānātī ti|| ||

 


 

75. Samudayo (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Sutavā bhikkhave ariyasāvako rūpassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

4-6 Vedanāya||
pe||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhārānam|| ||

7 Viññāṇassa samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtam pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

76. Arahanta (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkham tad anattā||
Yad anattā taɱ netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti||

[page 083]

evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-6 Vedanā||
pe||
Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

7 Viññāṇam aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam|| ||

8 Evam passaɱ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi||
saññāya pi||
saŋkhāresu pi||
viññāṇasmiɱ pi nibbindati|| ||

9 Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttamiti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīnā jāti vusitaɱ brahmacariyam kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

10 Yāvatā bhikkhave sattāvāsā yāvatā bhavaggaɱ ete aggā ete seṭṭhā lokasmiɱ yad idam arahanto ti|| ||

11 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
idaɱ vatvā Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā|| ||

12 Sukhino vata arahanto||
taṇhā tesaɱ na vijjati||
Asmimāno samucchinno||
mohajālaɱ padālitam ||1||
Anejanto anuppattā||
cittaɱ tesaɱ anāvilaɱ||
loke anupalittā te||
brahmabhūtā anāsavā ||2||
Pañcakkhandhe pariññāya||
sattasaddhammagocarā||
pasaɱsiyā sappurisā||
puttā buddhassa orasā ||3||
Sattaratanasampannā||
tīsu sikkhāsu sikkhitā||
Anuvicaranti mahāvīrā||
pahīnabhayabheravā ||4||
Dasahaŋgehi sampannā||
mahānāgā samāhitā||
ete kho seṭṭhā lokasmiɱ||
taṇhā tesaɱ na vijjati ||5||
Asekhañāṇam uppannaɱ||
antimo yam samussayo||
Yo sāro brahmacariyassa||
tasmim aparapaccayā ||6||

[page 084]

Vidhāsu na vikampanti||
vippamuttā punabbhavā||
dantabhūmim anuppattā||
te loke vijitāvino ||7||
Uddhaɱ tiriyaɱ apācīnaɱ||
nandi tesaɱ na vijjati||
nandanti te sīhanādaɱ||
Buddhā loke anuttarāti ||8||

 


 

77. Arahanta (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ yaɱ dukkhaɱ tad anattā||
yad anattā taɱ netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

4-7 Vedanā- -daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

8 Evam passaɱ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi||
saññāya pi||
saŋkhāresu pi||
viññānasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

9 Nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitaɱ brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

10 Yāvatā bhikkhave sattāvāsā yāvatā bhavaggam ete aggā ete seṭṭhā lokasmiɱ yad idam arahanto ti|| ||

 


 

78. Sīha

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Sīho bhikkhave migarājā sāyaṇhasamayaɱ āsayā nikkhamati||
āsayā nikkhamitvā vijambhati||
vijambhitvā samantā catuddisā anuviloketi||
samantā catuddisā anuviloketvā tikkhattum sīhanādaɱ nadati||
tikkhattuɱ sīhanādaɱ naditvā gocarāya pakkamati||

[page 085]

4 Ye keci bhikkhave tiracchānagatā pāṇā sīhassa migarañño nadato saddaɱ suṇanti yebuyyena bhayaɱ saɱvegaɱ santāsaɱ āpajjanti||
bilaɱ bilāsayā pavisanti||
dakaɱ dakāsayā pavisanti||
vanaɱ vanāsayā pavisanti||
ākāsaɱ pakkhino bhajanti|| ||

5 Ye pi te bhikkhave rañño nāgā gāma-nigama-rājadhānīsu daḷhehi yottehi baddhā||
te pi tāni bandhanāni saɱchinditvā sampadāletvā bhītā muttakarīsaɱ mocantā yena vā tena vā palāyanti|| ||

6 Evam mahiddhiko kho bhikkhave sīho migarājā tiracchānagatānam pāṇānam evaɱ mahesakkho evaɱ mahānubhāvo|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yadā Tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaɱ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaɱ Buddho Bhagavā so dhammaɱ deseti||
Iti rūpam iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo||
Iti vedanā|| ||

Iti saññā|| ||

Iti saŋkhārā|| ||

Iti viññāṇaɱ iti viññāṇasamudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo|| ||

8 Ye pi te bhikkhave devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā uccesu vimānesu ciraṭṭhitikā te pi kho Tathāgatassa dhammadesanaɱ sutvā yebhuyyena bhayaɱ {saɱvegaɱ} santāsaɱ āpajjanti|| ||

Aniccā va kira bho mayaɱ samānā Niccamhāti amaññimha||
addhuvā va kira bho mayaɱ samānā Dhuvamhā ti amaññimha||
asassatā va kira bho mayaɱ samānā Sassatamhā ti amaññimha||
mayaɱ hi kira bho aniccā addhuvā asassatā sakkāyapariyāpannā ti|| ||

9 Evam mahiddhiko kho bhikkhave Tathāgato sadevakassa lokassa evaɱ mahesakkho evam mahānubhāvo ti|| ||

10 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
idaɱ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā||

[page 086]|| ||

11 Yadā buddho abhiññāya||
dhammacakkaɱ pavattayi||
sadevakassa lokassa||
satthā appaṭipuggalo ||1||
Sakkāyassa nirodhaɱ ca||
sakkāyassa ca sambhavaɱ||
ariyaɱ caṭṭhaŋgikaɱ maggaɱ||
dukkhūpasamagāminaɱ ||2||
Ye pi dīghāyukā devā||
vaṇṇavanto yasassino||
bhītā santā samāpāduɱ||
sīhassevitare migā ||3||
Avītivattā sakkāyaɱ||
aniccā kira bho mayaɱ||
Sutvā arahato vākyaɱ||
vippamuttassa tādino ti ||4||

 


 

79. Khajjani

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā anekavihitaɱ pubbenivāsaɱ anussaramānā anussaranti||
sabbe te pañcupādānakkhandhe anussaranti etesaɱ vā aññataraɱ|| ||

[katame pañca]|| ||

4 Evaɱrūpo ahosiɱ atītam addhānanti||
iti vā hi bhikkhave anussaramāno rūpaññeva anussarati|| ||

Evaɱvedano ahosiɱ atītam addhānanti||
iti vā bhikkhave anussaramāno vedanaññeva anussarati|| ||

Evaɱsaññī ahosiɱ atītam addhānanti|| ||

Evaɱsaŋkhāro ahosiɱ atītam addhānanti|| ||

Evaɱviññāṇo ahosiɱ atītam addhānanti||
iti vā hi bhikkhave anussaramāno viññāṇam eva anussarati|| ||

5 Kiñca bhikkhave rūpaɱ vadetha|| ||

Ruppatīti kho bhikkhave tasmā rūpan ti vuccati|| ||

Kena ruppati||
sītena pi ruppati uṇhena pi ruppati jighacchāya pi ruppati pipāsāya pi ruppati ḍaɱsa-makasa-vātātapa-siriɱsapa-samphassena pi ruppati||
ruppatīti kho bhikkhave tasmā rūpan ti vuccāti|| ||

6 Kiñca bhikkhave vedanaɱ vadetha|| ||

Vediyantīti kho bhikkhave tasmā vedanā ti vuccati|| ||

Kiñca vediyati|| ||

Sukham pi vediyati dukkham pi vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vediyati||

[page 087]

vediyatīti kho bhikkhave tasmā vedanā ti vuccati|| ||

7 Kiñca bhikkhave saññaɱ vadetha|| ||

Sañjānātīti kho bhikkhave tasmā saññā ti vuccati||
kiñca sañjānāti||
nīlam pi sañjānāti pītakam pi sañjānāti lohitakam pi sañjānāti odātam pi sañjānāti||
sañjānātīti kho bhikkhave tasmā saññā ti vuccati|| ||

8 Kiñca bhikkhave saŋkhāre vadetha|| ||

Saŋkhataɱ abhisaŋkharontīti bhikkhave tasmā saŋkhārā ti vuccanti|| ||

Kiñca saŋkhatam abhisaŋkharonti||
rūpaɱ rūpattāya saŋkhatam abhisaŋkharonti vedanaɱ vedanattāya saŋkhatam abhisaŋkharonti||
saññaɱ saññattāya saŋkhatam abhisaŋkharonti||
saŋkhāre saŋkhārattāya saŋkhatam abhisaŋkharonti||
viññāṇaɱ viññāṇatthāya saŋkhatam abhisaŋkharonti||
saŋkhatam abhisaŋkharontīti kho bhikkhave tasmā saŋkhārā ti vuccanti|| ||

9 Kiñca bhikkhave viññāṇaɱ vadetha|| ||

Vijānātīti kho bhikkhave tasmā viññāṇan ti vuccati|| ||

Kiñca vijānāti||
ambilam pi vijānāti||
tittakam pi vijānāti||
kaṭukam pi vijānāti madhukam pi vijānāti||
khārikam pi vijānāti||
akhārikam pi vijānāti||
loṇakam pi vijānāti||
aloṇakam pi vijānāti||
vijānātīti kho bhikkhave tasmā viññāṇan ti vuccati|| ||

10 Tatra bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

11 Ahaɱ kho etarahi rūpena khajjāmi||
atītam paham addhānam evam eva rūpena khajjiɱ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannena rūpena khajjāmi||
ahaɱ ceva kho pana anāgataɱ rūpaɱ abhinandeyyaɱ anāgatam paham addhānaɱ evam eva rūpena khajjeyyaɱ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannena rūpena khajjāmīti|| ||

So iti paṭisaŋkhāya atītasmiɱ rūpasmiɱ anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ rūpaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa rūpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

12 Ahaɱ kho etarahi vedanāya khajjāmi||
atītaɱ paham addhānam evam eva vedanāya khajjim seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannāya vedanāya khajjāmi||

[page 088]

ahaɱ ceva kho pana anāgataɱ vedanam abhinandeyyaɱ anāgatam pahaɱ addhānam evam eva vedanāya khajjeyyaɱ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannāya vedanāya khajjāmīti|| ||

So iti paṭisaŋkhāya atītāya vedanāya anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ vedanaɱ nābhinandati paccuppannāya vedanāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

13 Ahaɱ kho etarahi saññāya khajjāmi|| ||

14 Ahaɱ kho etarahi saŋkhārehi khajjāmi||
atītaɱ paham addhānam evam eva saŋkhārehi khajjiɱ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannehi saŋkhārehi khajjāmi||
ahaɱ ceva kho pana anāgate saŋkhāre abhinandeyyaɱ anagatam paham addhānam evam eva saŋkhārehi khajjeyyaɱ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannehi saŋkhārehi khajjāmīti|| ||

So iti paṭisaŋkhāya atītesu saŋkhāresu anapekho hoti||
anāgate saŋkhāre nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaɱ saŋkhārānam nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

15 Ahaɱ kho etarahi viññāṇena khajjāmi||
atītam pi addhānam evam eva viññāṇena khajjiɱ seyyathāpī etarahi paccuppannena viññāṇena khajjāmi||
ahaɱ ceva kho pana anāgatam viññāṇam abhinandeyyam anāgatam paham addhānam evam eva viññāṇena khajjeyyaɱ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannena viññāṇena khajjāmīti|| ||

So iti paṭisaŋkhāya atītasmiɱ viññāṇasmiɱ anapekho hoti||
anāgataɱ viññāṇaɱ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa viññāṇassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

16 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccam vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkham vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassitum Etaɱ mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

17-19 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||

[page 089]

20 Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
Aniccam bhante ti|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ va taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu tam samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaɱ kiñci rūpaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ Netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti||
evaɱ etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam|| ||

22 Yā kāci vedanā||
pe|| ||

23 Yā kāci saññā|| ||

24 Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

25 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇaɱ atītānāgatapaccupannaɱ||
la||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ viññāṇaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

26 Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako apacināti no ācināti||
pajahati na upādiyati||
viseneti no usseneti||
vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti|| ||

27 Kiñca apacināti no ācināti|| ||

Rūpaɱ apacināti no ācināti||
Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇaɱ apacināti no acināti|| ||

28 Kiñcā pajahati na upādiyati|| ||

Rūpaɱ pajahati na upādiyati||
Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇaɱ pajahati na upādiyati|| ||

29 Kiñca viseneti na usseneti|| ||

Rūpaɱ viseneti na usseneti||
Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇaɱ viseneti na usseneti||

[page 090]

30 Kiñca vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti|| ||

Rūpaɱ vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti||
Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇam vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti|| ||

31 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi||
saññāya pi||
saŋkhāresu pi||
viññānasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñaṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataɱ karaṇīyaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

32 Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu nevācināti na apacināti||
apacinitvā ṭhito neva pajahati na upādiyati||
pajahitvā ṭhito neva viseneti na usseneti||
visenetvā ṭhito neva vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti|| ||

33 Vidhūpetvā ṭhito kiñca nevācināti na apacināti||
apacinitvā ṭhito rūpam nevācināti na apacināti||
apacinitvā ṭhito vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ nevācināti na apacināti|| ||

34 Apacinitvā ṭhito kiñca neva pajahati na upādiyati||
pajahitvā ṭhito rūpaɱ neva pajahati na upādiyati||
pajahitvā ṭhito vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ neva pajahati na upādiyati|| ||

35 Pajahitvā ṭhito kiñca neva viseneti na usseneti||
visenetvā ṭhito rūpaɱ neva vineseti na usseneti||
visenetvā ṭhito vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ neva viseneti na usseneti|| ||

36 Visenetvā ṭhito kiñca neva vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti||
vidhūpetvā ṭhito rūpaɱ neva vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti||
vidhūpetvā ṭhito vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ neva vidhūpeti na sandhūpeti|| ||

37 Vidhūpetvā ṭhito evaɱ vimuttacittaɱ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuɱ sa-indakādevā sabrahmakā sapajāpatikā ārakā va namassanti||

[page 091]|| ||

38 Namo te purisājañña||
namo te purisuttama||
Yassa tenābhijānāma||
yam pi nissāya jhāyasīti|| ||

 


 

80. Piṇḍolyam

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiɱ Nigrodhārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavā kismiñcid eva pakaraṇe bhikkhusaŋghaɱ paṇāmetvā pubbaṇhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacivaram ādāya Kapilavathuɱ piṇḍāya pāvisi|| ||

3 Kapilavatthusmiɱ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaɱ piṇḍapātapatikkanto yena mahāvanaɱ tenupasaŋkami divāviharāya||
mahāvanam ajjhogahetvā veluvalaṭṭhitāya mūle divāvihāraɱ nisīdi|| ||

4 Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaɱ cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

5 Mayā kho bhikkhu saŋgho pavāḷho||
santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaɱ dhammavinayaɱ||
tesaɱ mamaɱ apassantānaɱ siyā aññathattaɱ siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

Seyyathā pi nāma vacchassa taruṇassa mātaraɱ apassantassa siyā aññathattam siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

6 Evam evaɱ santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaɱ dhammavinayaɱ tesaɱ mamaɱ apassantānaɱ siyā aññathattaɱ siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

Seyyathā pi nāma bījānam taruṇānaɱ udakam alabhantānaɱ siyā aññathattam siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

7 Evam eva santettha||
pa||
tesaɱ mamaɱ alabhantānaɱ dassanāya siyā aññathattaɱ siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

Yaɱ nūnāhaɱ yatheva mayā pubbe bhikkhusaŋgho anuggahīto evam eva etarahi anuggaṇheyyaɱ bhikkhusaŋghanti|| ||

8 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkaɱ aññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitam vā bāhaɱ pasāreyya pasāritam vā bāham sammiñjeyya||
evam eva Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato pātur ahosi||

[page 092]

9 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati ekaɱsaɱ uttarāsaŋgaɱ karitvā yena Bhagavā tenañjaliɱ paṇāmetvā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Evam etam Bhagavā evam etaɱ Sugata Bhagavatā bhante bhikkhusaŋgho pavāḷho|| ||

10 Santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaɱ dhammavinayaɱ||
tesaɱ Bhagavantam apassantānaɱ siyā aññathattaɱ siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

Seyyathā pi nāma vacchassa taruṇassa mātaram apassantassa siyā aññathattaɱ siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

11 Evam eva santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imam dhammavinayaɱ||
tesaɱ Bhagavantam apassantānaɱ siyā aññathattaɱ siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

Seyyathā pi nāma bījānam taruṇānaɱ udakaɱ alabhantānaɱ siyā aññathattaɱ siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

12 Evam eva santettha bhikkhū navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaɱ dhammavinayaɱ||
tesaɱ Bhagavantam alabhantānaɱ dassanāya siyā aññathattaɱ siyā vipariṇāmo|| ||

13 Abhinandatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaŋgham abhivadatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaŋghaɱ||
yatheva bhante Bhagavatā pubbe bhikkhusaŋgho anuggahito evam evaɱ etarahi anuggaṇhātu bhikkhusaŋghanti|| ||

14 Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhibhāvena|| ||

15 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato adhivāsanaɱ viditvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā tatthevantaradhāyi|| ||

16 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaɱ patisallānā vuṭṭhito yena Nigrodhārāmo tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi nisajja kho Bhagavā tathārūpam iddhābhisaŋkhāram abhisaŋkhāyi yāthā te bhikkhū [ekavihakāya sārajjāyamānarūpā yenāhaɱ tenupasaŋkameyyuɱ|| ||

17 Te bhikkhū] ekavihakāya sārajjāyamānarupā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||

[page 093]

upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

11 [sic] Ekam antaɱ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Antam idaɱ bhikkhave jīvikānaɱ yad idaɱ piṇḍolyam||
abhisāpāyaɱ lokasmiɱ piṇḍolo vicarasi pattapāṇīti taɱ ca kho evaɱ bhikkhave kulaputtā upenti atthavasikā atthavasaɱ paṭicca||
neva rājābhinītā na corābhinītā na iṇaṭṭhā na bhayaṭṭhā na jīvikā pakatā||
Api ca kho otiṇṇamhi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi||
dukkhotiṇṇo dukkhapareto||
appeva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antarakiriyā paññāyethāti|| ||

19 Evam pabbajito cāyaɱ bhikkhave kulaputto so ca hoti abhijjālu kāmesu tibbasārāgo vyāpannacitto paduṭṭhamanasaŋkappo muṭṭhassati asampajāno asamāhito vibbhantacitto pākatindriyo|| ||

Seyyathā pi bhikkhave chavālātam ubhato padittam majjhe gūthagataɱ neva gāme kaṭṭhattam pharati nāraññe kaṭṭhattam pharati||
tathūpamāham bhikkhave imaɱ puggalaɱ vadāmi gihibhogā ca parihīno sāmaññatthañca na paripūreti|| ||

20 Tayo me bhikkhave akusalavitakkā kāmavitakko vyāpādavitakko vihiɱsavitakko ||ime ca kho bhikkhave tayo akusalavitakkā kva aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

Catūsu vā satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhita-cittassa viharato animittaɱ vā samādhiɱ bhāvayato|| ||

21 Yāvañcidaɱ bhikkhave alam eva animitto samādhi bhāvetuɱ||
animitto bhikkhave samādhi bhāvito bahulīkato mahapphalo hoti mahānisaɱso|| ||

22 Dve mā bhikkhave diṭṭhiyo bhavadiṭṭhi ca vibhavadiṭṭhi ca||

[page 094]

Tatra kho bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati Atthi nu kho kiñci lokasmiɱ yam aham upādiyamāno na vajjavā assan ti|| ||

23 So evam pajānāti Natthi nu kho taɱ kiñci lokasmiɱ yam aham upādiyamāno na vajjavā assam||
ahaɱ hi rupaññeva upadiyamāno upādiyeyyaɱ||
vedanaññeva||
saññaññeva||
saŋkhāre yeva||
viññāṇaññeva upādiyamāno upādiyeyyaɱ|| ||

Tassa me assa upādānapaccayā bhavo bhavapaccayā jāti jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaɱ sokaparidevadukkhadomassupāyāsā sambhaveyyuɱ|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo assa|| ||

24 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccaɱ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkhaɱ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

25-28 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam saŋkhittaɱ||
la|| ||

29-30 Tasmātiha bhikkhave evam passaɱ||
pa||
nāparaɱ itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

 


 

81. Pārileyya

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Kosambiyaɱ viharati Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Kosambim piṇḍāya pāvīsi||
Kosambiyam piṇḍaya caritvā pacchābhattaɱ piṇḍapātapatikkanto sāmaɱ senāsanaɱ saɱsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya anāmantetvā upaṭṭhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaŋghaɱ eko adutiyo cārikaɱ pakkāmi||

[page 095]

3 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu acirapakkantassa Bhagavato yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandaɱ etad avoca|| ||

Esāvuso Ānanda Bhagavā sāmaɱ senāsanaɱ saɱsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya anāmantetvā upaṭṭhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaŋgham eko cārikam pakkanto ti|| ||

4 Yasmiɱ āvuso samaye Bhagavā sāmaɱ senāsanaɱ saɱsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya anāmantetvā upaṭṭhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaŋghaɱ eko adutiyo cārikam pakkāmi eko va Bhagavā tasmiɱ samaye viharitukāmo hoti na Bhagavā tasmiɱ samaye kenaci anubandhitabbo hotīti|| ||

5 Atha kho Bhagavā anupubbena cārikaɱ caramāno yena Pārileyyakaɱ tad avasari||
tatra sudam Bhagavā Pārileyyake viharati bhaddasālamūle|| ||

6 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiɱ sammodiɱsu||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekamantaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

7 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantam Ānandam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Cirassaɱ sutā kho no āvuso Ānanda Bhagavato sammukhā dhammī kathā||
icchāma mayaɱ āvuso Ānanda Bhagavato sammukhā dhammiɱ kathaɱ sotun ti|| ||

8 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando tehi bhikkhūhi saddhiɱ yena Pārileyyakaɱ bhaddhasālamūlaɱ yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

9 Ekam antaɱ nisinne kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaɱsesi||

[page 096]

10 Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno evam cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho jānato katham passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hotīti|| ||

11 Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññāya bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Vicayaso desito bhikkhave mayā dhammo||
vicayaso desitā cattāro satipaṭṭhānā||
vicayaso desitā sammappadhānā||
vicayaso desitā cattāro iddhipādā||
vicayaso desitāni pañcindriyāni||
vicayaso desitāni pañcabalāni||
vicayaso desitāni sattabojjhaŋgāni||
vicayaso desito ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo||
Evaɱ vicayaso kho desito bhikkhave mayā dhammo|| ||

12 Evam vicayaso desite kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme||
atha panidhekaccassa bhikkhuno evaɱ cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho jānato katham passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hotīti|| ||

13 Kathaɱ ca bhikkhave jānato katham passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

14 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānaɱ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassavī||
la||
sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
yā kho pana bhikkhave sā samanupassanā saŋkhāro so|| ||

So pana saŋkhāro kiɱnidāno kiɱsamudayo kiɱjātiko kimpabhavoti|| ||

Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā||
tatojo so saŋkhāro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi kho saŋkhāro anicco saŋkhato paṭiccasamuppanno||
sā pi taṇhā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā||
sā pi vedanā||
so pi phasso anicco saŋkhato paṭiccasamuppanno||
sā pi avijjā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā||

[page 097]

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

17 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati||
api ca kho rūpavantam attānaɱ samanupassati||
yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saŋkhāro so|| ||

So pana saŋkhāro kiɱnidāno kiɱsamudayo kiɱjātiko kimpabhavo|| ||

Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā||
tatojo so saŋkhāro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saŋkhāro anicco saŋkhato paticcasamuppanno||
sā pi taṇhā||
pe||
sā pi vedanā||
so pi phasso||
sā pi avijjā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

18 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantam attānaɱ samanupassati||
api ca kho attani rūpam samanupassati||
yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saŋkhāro so|| ||

So pana {saŋkhāro} kiɱnidāno kiɱsamudayo kiɱjātiko kimpabhavo|| ||

Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā||
tatojo so {saŋkhāro}|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saŋkhāro anicco saŋkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
sā pi {taṇhā}||
sā pi vedanā||
so pi phasso||
sā pi avijjā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

19 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantam attānaɱ samanupassati||
na attani rūpaɱ samanupassati||
api ca kho rūpasmiɱ attānaɱ samanupassati|| ||

Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saŋkhāro so|| ||

So pana saŋkhāro kiɱnidāno kiɱsamudayo kiɱjātiko kimpabhavo|| ||

Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā||
tatojo so saŋkhāro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saŋkhāro anicco saŋkhato paṭiccasamuppanno||
sā pi taṇhā||

[page 098]

sā pi vedanā||
so pi phasso||
sā pi avijjā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato||
la||
āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

20 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantam attānaɱ||
na attani rūpam||
na rūpasmiɱ attānaɱ samanupassati|| ||

21 Api ca kho vedanam attato samanupassati||
api ca kho vedanāvantam attānaɱ samanupassati||
api ca kho attani vedanaɱ samanupassati||
api ca kho vedanāya attānaɱ samanupassati|| ||

22-23 Api ca kho saññaɱ|| ||

Api ca kho saŋkhāre attato samanupassati||
api ca kho saŋkhāravantam attānaɱ samanupassati||
api ca kho attani saŋkhāre samanupassati||
api ca kho saŋkhāresu attānaɱ samanupassati|| ||

24 Api ca kho viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
api ca kho viññāṇavantaɱ attānaɱ||
api ca kho attani viññāṇam||
api ca kho viññāṇasmiɱ attānaɱ samanupassati|| ||

Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saŋkhāro so|| ||

So pana saŋkhāro kiɱnidāno||
la||
kimpabhavo|| ||

Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā||
tatojo so saŋkhāro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saŋkhāro anicco saŋkhato paṭiccasamuppanno||
sā pi taṇhā||
pe||
sā pi vedanā||
so pi phasso||
sā pi avijjā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

25 Na heva kho rūpam attato samanupassati||
na vedanam attato samanupassati||
na saññaɱ||
na saŋkhāre||
na viññāṇam attato samanupassati|| ||

Api ca kho evam diṭṭhi hoti||
so attā so loko||
so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo ti|| ||

Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave sassatadiṭṭhi saŋkhāro so||
so pāna saŋkhāro kiɱnidāno||
pa|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

26 Na heva kho rūpaɱ attato samanupassati||
na vedanaɱ||

[page 099]

na saññaɱ||
na saŋkhāre||
na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na pi hevaɱ diṭṭhi hoti So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato aviparināmadhammo ti|| ||

Api ca kho evaɱ diṭṭhi hoti No ca assaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti|| ||

27 Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave ucchedadiṭṭhi saŋkhāro so||
so pana saŋkhāro kiɱnidāno kiɱsamudayo kiɱjātiko kiɱpabhavo|| ||

Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā||
tatojo so saŋkhāro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saŋkhāro anicco||
la||
Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

28 Na heva kho rūpaɱ attato samanupassati||
na vedanaɱ na saññaɱ na saŋkhāre na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
la||
na viññāṇasmiɱ attānaɱ samanupassati|| ||

Na pi evaɱ diṭṭhi hoti So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti||
na pi evam diṭṭhi hoti No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti|| ||

Api ca kho kaŋkhī hoti vicikicchī aniṭṭhaŋgato saddhamme|| ||

29 Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave kaŋkhitā vicikicchitā aniṭṭhaŋgatā saddhamme saŋkhāro so||
so pana saŋkhāro kiɱnidāno kiɱsamudayo kiɱjātiko kiɱpabhavo|| ||

Avijjā saɱphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā||
tatojo so saŋkhāro||
Iti kho bhikkhave so pi {saŋkhāro} anicco saŋkhato paṭiccasamuppanno||
sā pi taṇhā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā||
sā pi vedanā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā||
so pi phasso anicco saŋkhato paṭiccasamuppanno||
sā pi avijjā aniccā saŋkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā|| ||

30 Evaɱ kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaɱ khayo hotīti||

[page 100]

 


 

82. Puṇṇamā

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātupāsāde mahatā bhikkhusaŋghena saddhiɱ|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā tadahuposathe pannarase puṇṇamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaŋghaparivuto ajjhokāse nisinno hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaɱsaɱ uttarāsaŋgaɱ karitvā yena Bhagavā tenañjaliɱ paṇāmetvā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Puccheyyāham bhante Bhagavantaɱ kiñcid eva desaɱ sace me Bhagavā okāsaɱ karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyāti|| ||

Tena hi tvaɱ bhikkhu sake āsane nisīditvā puccha yad ākaŋkhasīti|| ||

4 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā sake āsane nisīditvā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ime nu kho bhante pañcupādānakkhandhā||
seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho saŋkhārupādānakkhandho viññānupādānakkhandhoti|| ||

Ime kho bhikkhu pañcupādānakkhandhā||
seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
la||
viññāṇupādānakkhandhoti|| ||

5 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantam uttarim pañham apucchi|| ||

Ime kho pana bhante pañcupādānakkhandhā kimmūlakā ti|| ||

Ime kho bhikkhu pañcupādānakkhandhā chandamūlakā ti|| ||

6 Pa||
Taññeva nu kho bhante upādānaɱ te pañcupādānakkhandhā udāhu aññatra pañcupādānakkhandehi upādānan ti|| ||

Na kho bhikkhu taññeva upādānaɱ te pañcupādānakkhandhā nāpi aññatra pañcupādānakkhandehi upādānaɱ||

[page 101]

api ca yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha upādānan ti|| ||

7 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
la||
uttarim pañhaɱ apucchi|| ||

Siyā pana bhante pañcupādānakkhandhesu chandarāgavemattatā ti|| ||

Siyā bhikkhu ti Bhagavā avoca|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekaccassa evaɱ hoti|| ||

Evaɱrūpo siyam anāgatam addhānaɱ||
evaɱvedano siyam anāgatam addhānaɱ||
evaɱsaññī siyam anāgatam addhānaɱ||
evaɱsaŋkhāro siyaɱ anāgatam addhānaɱ||
evaɱviññāṇo siyaɱ anāgatam addhānaɱ|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhu siyā pañcupādānakkhandhesu chandarāgavemattatā ti|| ||

8 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
uttariɱ pañham apucchi|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho khandhānaɱ khandhādhivacanan ti|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci bhikkhave rūpaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannaɱ ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā yaɱ dūre santike vā ayaɱ vuccati rūpakkhandho||
Yā kāci vedanā||
yā kāci saññā||
ye keci saŋkhārā||
yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā yaɱ dūre santike vā ayaɱ vuccati viññāṇakkhandho|| ||

Ettāvatā kho bhikkhu khandhānaɱ khandhādhivacanan ti|| ||

9 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo rūpakkhandhassa paññāpanāya||
Ko hetu ko paccayo vedanākkhandhassa paññāpanāya||
Ko hetu ko paccayo saññākkhandhassa paññāpanāya||
Ko hetu ko paccayo saŋkhārakkhandhassa paññāpanāya||
Ko hetu ko paccayo viññāṇakkhandhassa paññāpanāyāti|| ||

Cattāro kho bhikkhu mahābhūtā hetu cattāro mahābhūtā paccayo rūpakkhandhassa paññāpanāya|| ||

Phasso hetu phassa paccayo vedanākkhandhassa paññāpanāya||
phasso hetu phasso paccayo saññākkhandhassa paññāpanāya||

[page 102]

phasso hetu phasso paccayo saŋkhārakkhandhassa paññāpanāya|| ||

Nāmarūpaɱ hetu nāmarūpam paccayo viññāṇakkhandhassa paññāpanāyāti|| ||

10 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotīti|| ||

Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano ariyānaɱ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānaɱ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ attani vā rūpaɱ rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ||
vedanaɱ||
pe||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhu sakkāya diṭṭhi hotīti|| ||

11 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

Katham pana bhante sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotīti|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaɱ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānaɱ dassāvī sapurisaddhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā rūpaɱ na rūpasmiɱ vā attānam|| ||

na vedanaɱ|| ||

na saññaɱ|| ||

na saŋkhāre|| ||

na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā viññānaɱ na viññāṇasmiɱ vā attanaɱ|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhu sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotīti|| ||

12 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante rūpassa assādo ko ādīnavo kiɱ nissaraṇaɱ||
ko vedanāya||
ko saññāya||
ko saŋkhārānaɱ||
ko viññāṇassa assādo ko ādīnavo kiɱ nissaraṇan ti|| ||

Yaɱ kho bhikkhu rūpaɱ paticca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ ayaɱ rūpassa assādo||
yaɱ rūpam aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam ayaɱ rūpassa ādīnavo||
yo rūpasmiɱ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ idaɱ rūpassa nissaraṇaɱ|| ||

Yaɱ vedanaɱ paticca|| ||

Yaɱ saññaɱ paticca||

[page 103]

Ye saŋkhāre paṭicca|| ||

Yaɱ viññāṇam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaɱ somanassaɱ ayaɱ viññāṇassa assādo||
yaɱ viññāṇam aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ ayaɱ viññāṇassa ādīnavo||
yo viññāṇasmiɱ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaɱ idaɱ viññāṇassa nissaraṇan ti|| ||

13 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaɱ uttariɱ pañham apucchi|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato kathaɱ passato imasmim ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaŋkāramamaŋkāramānānusayā na hontīti|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci bhikkhu rūpaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīṇaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti|| ||

Evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passati|| ||

Yā kāci vedanā||
pe||
Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā panītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ viññāṇaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passati|| ||

Evaɱ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaŋkāramamaŋkāramānānusayā na hontīti|| ||

14 Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno evaɱ cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Iti kira bho rūpam anattā||
vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā||
viññāṇam anattā||
anattakatāni kammāni katamattānaɱ phusissantīti|| ||

15 Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā ceto parivitakkaɱ aññāya bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Ṭhānaɱ kho panetaɱ bhikkhave vijjati yaɱ idhekacco moghapuriso avidvā avijjāgato taṇhādhipateyyena cetasā satthusāsanaɱ atidhāvitabbaɱ maññeyya|| ||

Iti kira bho rūpam anattā||
vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā||
viññāṇaɱ anattā anattakatāni kammāni katamattānaɱ phusissanti||

[page 104]

Paṭipucchā vinītā kho me tumhe bhikkhave tatra tatra tesu dhammesu|| ||

16 Taɱ kiɱ maññattha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccaɱ bhante|| ||

17-19 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā|| ||

20 Viññāṇam niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccaɱ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkhaɱ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ|| ||

Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me āttāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Tasmātiha||
la||
evaɱ passaɱ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

22 [Dve Khandhā Taññeva Siyaɱ||
Adhivacanam ca Hetunā||
Sattā yena duve vuttā||
Assāda-Viññāṇakena ca||
Ete dasavidhā vuttā||
Hoti bhikkhupucchāyāti]|| ||

Khajjaniyavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Assādo dve Samudayā||
Arahantehi apare dve
Sīhā Khajjani Piṇḍolyaɱ||
Pārileyyena Puṇṇamāti||

[page 105]

 


 

Chapter IV: Thera Vaggo

83. Ānando

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā Ānando Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Tatra kho āyasmā Ānando bhikkhū āmantesi Āvuso bhikkhavo ti|| ||

Āvuso ti kho ti bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosuɱ|| ||

Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca|| ||

3 Puṇṇo nāma āvuso āyasmā Mantāniputto amhākaɱ navakānaɱ sataɱ bahūpakāro hoti||
so amhe iminā ovādena ovadati Upādāya āvuso Ānanda asmīti hoti no anupādāya|| ||

4 Kiñca upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya|| ||

Rūpam upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya|| ||

Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
{Saŋkhāre}||
Viññāṇam upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi āvuso Ānanda itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiko ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udakapatte sakaɱ mukhanimittam paccavekkhamāno upādāya passeyya no anupādāya|| ||

Evam eva kho āvuso Ānanda rūpaɱ upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ upādāya asmīti hoti no anupādāya|| ||

6 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi āvuso Ānanda Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam āvuso|| ||

7-10 Vedanā||
pe||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam avuso|| ||

11 Tasmātiha||
pa|| ||

12 Evam passaɱ||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

13 Puṇṇo nāma āvuso āyasmā Mantāniputto amhākaɱ navakānaɱ satam bahūpakāro hoti||

[page 106]

So amhe iminā ovādena ovadati||
idaɱ ca pana me āyasmato Puṇṇassa Mantāniputtassa dhammadesanaɱ sutvā dhammo abhisameto ti|| ||

 


 

84. Tisso

1 Savatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Tisso Bhagavato pitucchāputto sambahulānaɱ bhikkhūnaɱ evam āroceti|| ||

Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya kāyo||
disā pi me na pakkhāyanti||
dhammā pi maɱ na paṭibhanti||
thīnamiddhaɱ ca me cittaɱ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati||
anabhirato ca brahmacariyaɱ carāmi hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

4 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Āyasmā bhante Tisso Bhagavato pitucchāputto sambahulānaɱ bhikkhūnaɱ evam āroceti|| ||

Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya kāyo||
disā pi me na pakkhāyanti||
dhammā pi maɱ na paṭibhanti||
thīnamiddhaɱ ca me cittaɱ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati||
anabhirato ca brahmacariyaɱ carāmi||
hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti|| ||

5 Atha kho Bhagavā aññataram bhikkhum āmantesi|| ||

Ehi tvam bhikkhu mama vacanena Tissaɱ bhikkhum āmantehi||
Satthā taɱ āvuso Tissa āmantetīti|| ||

6 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Tisso tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantam Tissam etad avoca|| ||

Satthā tam āvuso Tissa āmantetīti|| ||

7 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Tisso tassa bhikkhuno paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

8 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantaɱ Tissam Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Saccaɱ kira tvaɱ Tissaɱ sambahulānaɱ bhikkhūnam evam ārocesi||

[page 107]

Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya kāyo||
la||
hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

9 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Tissa rūpe avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigarapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

10-13 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaɱ hetaɱ Tissa hoti yathā taɱ rūpe avigatarāgassa||
vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu avigatarāgassa||
pe||
tesaɱ saŋkhārānaɱ vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

14 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaɱ hetaɱ Tissa hoti yathā taɱ [saŋkhāresu avigatarāgassa ||] viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

15 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaɱ hetaɱ Tissa hoti yathā taɱ viññāṇe avigatarāgassa|| ||

16 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Tissa rūpe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

17 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaɱ hetaɱ Tissa hoti yathā taɱ rūpe vigatarāgassa||
vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu vigatarāgassa||
viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti||

[page 108]

No hetam bhante|| ||

18 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaɱ hetaɱ Tissa hoti yathā taɱ viññāṇe vigātarāgassa|| ||

19 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Tissa rūpaɱ ṇiccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

20-23 Vedanā||
pe||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

24 Tasmā ti ha||
la|| ||

25 Evam passam||
pa||
nāparaɱ itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

26 Seyyathāpassa Tissa dve purisā eko puriso amaggakusalo eko puriso maggakusalo|| ||

Tam enaɱ so amaggakusalo puriso amum maggakusalam purisam maggam puccheyya||
so evaɱ vadeyya Evaɱ bho purisa ayam maggo||
tena muhuttam gaccha||
tena muhuttam gantvā dakkhissasi dvidhāpathaɱ||
tattha vāmaɱ muñcitvā dakkhiṇaɱ gaṇhāhi||
tena muhuttam gaccha||
tena muhuttaɱ gantvā dakkhissasi tibbam vanasaṇḍaɱ|| ||

Tena muhuttaɱ gaccha tena muhuttaɱ gantvā dakkhissasi mahantam ninnaɱ pallalaɱ|| ||

Tena muhuttam gaccha||
tena muhuttaɱ gantvā dakkhissasi sobbham papātaɱ|| ||

Tena muhuttaɱ gaccha||
tena muhuttaɱ gantvā dakkhissasi samam bhūmibhāgaɱ ramaṇīyaɱ|| ||

27 Upamā kho myāyaɱ Tissa katā atthassa viññāpanāya ayaɱ cevettha attho|| ||

28 Puriso amaggakusalo ti kho Tissa puthujjanassetaɱ adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Puriso maggakusalo ti kho Tissā Tathāgatassetam adhivacanam arahato sammāsambuddhassa|| ||

29 Dvidhāpatho ti kho Tissa vicikicchāyetam adhivacanaɱ||

[page 109]

Vāmamaggo ti kho Tissa aṭṭhaŋgikassetam micchāmaggassa adhivacanaɱ||
seyyathīdam micchādiṭṭhiyā||
la||
micchāsamādhissa|| ||

Dakkhiṇamaggo ti kho Tissa ariyassetam aṭṭhaŋgikassa maggassa adhivacanaɱ||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhiyā||
la||
sammāsamādhissa|| ||

30 Tibbo vanasaṇḍo ti kho Tissa avijjāyetaɱ adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Mahantaɱ ninnaɱ pallalanti kho Tissa kāmānaɱ etam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Sobbho papāto ti kho Tissa kodhūpāyāsassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

Samo bhūmibhāgo ramaṇīyo ti kho Tissa nibbānassetam adhivacanaɱ|| ||

31 Abhirama Tissa abhirama Tissa aham ovādena aham anuggahena aham anusāsaniyāti|| ||

32 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
attamano āyasmā Tisso Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandīti|| ||

 


 

85. Yamako

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Yamakassa nāma bhikkhuno evarūpam pāpakaɱ diṭṭhigataɱ uppannaɱ hoti|| ||

Tathāham Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitaɱ ājānāmi||
yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā ti|| ||

3 Assosuɱ kho sambahulā bhikkhū Yamakassa kira nāma bhikkhuno evarūpam pāpakaɱ diṭṭhigataɱ uppannaɱ|| ||

Tathāham|| ||

maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Atha kho te bhikkhū yenāyasmā Yamako tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Yamakena saddhiɱ sammodiɱsu||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

5 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantaɱ Yamakam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Saccaɱ kira te āvuso Yamaka evarūpaɱ pāpakaɱ diṭṭhigatam upannaɱ|| ||

Tathāham Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāmi yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā ti||

[page 110]

6 Evaɱ kho haɱ āvuso Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāmi||
yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā ti|| ||

7 Mā āvuso Yamaka evam avaca||
mā Bhagavantam abbhācikkhi||
na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaɱ||
na hi Bhagavā evaɱ vadeyya Khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param {maraṇā} ti|| ||

8 Evam pi kho āyasmā Yamako tehi bhikkhūhi vuccamāno thāmasā parāmāsā abhinivissa voharati|| ||

Tathāham Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitaɱ ājānāmi yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā ti|| ||

9 Yato kho te bhikkhū nāsakkhiɱsu āyasmantaɱ Yamakam etasmā pāpakā diṭṭhigatā vivecetuɱ||
atha kho te bhikkhū uṭṭhāyāsanā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Yamakassa nāma āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhuno evarūpam pāpakaɱ diṭṭhigatam uppannaɱ|| ||

Tathāhaɱ Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāmi||
yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranāti|| ||

Sādhāyasmā Sāriputto yena Yamako bhikkhu tenupasaŋkamatu anukampam upādāyāti|| ||

10 Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuṇhībhāvena|| ||

11 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaɱ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Yamako tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Yamakena saddhiɱ sammodi||
la|| ||

12 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaɱ Yamakam etad avoca|| ||

Saccaɱ kira te āvuso Yamaka evarūpam pāpakaɱ diṭṭhigataɱ uppannaɱ|| ||

Tathāham Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāmi||
yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranā ti|| ||

[page 111]

13 Evaɱ khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitaɱ ājānāmi||
yathā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraṇā ti|| ||

14 Tam kim maññasi āvuso Yamaka rupaɱ niccam vā aniccaɱ vā||
Aniccam āvuso|| ||

15-18 Vedanā||
pe||
saññā||
saŋkhārā||
viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam āvuso|| ||

19 Tasmātiha||
pa|| ||

20 Evam passaɱ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāti|| ||

21 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi āvuso Yamaka rūpaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

22-26 Vedanaɱ||
pe||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

27 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi āvuso Yamaka rūpasmiɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Aññatra rūpā tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

28 Vedanāya||
aññatra vedanāya|| ||

29 Saññāya||
aññatra saññāya|| ||

30 Saŋkhāresu aññatra saŋkhārehi|| ||

31 Viññāṇasmim tathāgatoti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetaɱ āvuso|| ||

Aññatra viññāṇā tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetaɱ āvuso|| ||

32 Taɱ kim maññasi āvuso Yamaka||
Rupā vedanā saññā saŋkhārā viññāṇaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetaɱ āvuso||

[page 112]

33 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi āvuso Yamaka ayaɱ so arūpī avedano asaññī asaŋkhāro aviññāṇo tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetaɱ āvuso|| ||

34 Ettha ca te āvuso Yamaka diṭṭheva dhamme saccato thetato tathāgato anupalabbhiyamāno||
kallaɱ nu te taɱ veyyākaraṇam Tathāhaɱ Bhagavatā dhammaɱ desitam ājānāmi||
yāthā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranā ti|| ||

35 Ahu kho me tam āvuso Sāriputta pubbe aviddasuno pāpakaɱ diṭṭhigatam idaɱ ca panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dhammadesanaɱ sutvā taɱ ceva pāpakaɱ diṭṭhigatam pahīnaɱ dhammo ca me abhisameto ti|| ||

36 Sace tam āvuso Yamaka evam puccheyyuɱ|| ||

Yo so āvuso Yamaka bhikkhu arahaɱ khīṇāsavo so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā kiɱ hotīti||
evam puṭṭho tvam āvuso Yamaka kinti vyākareyyāsīti|| ||

37 Sace maɱ āvuso evam puccheyyuɱ||
Yo so- -kiɱ hotīti evam puṭṭho ham āvuso evaɱ vyākareyyaɱ|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho āvuso aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkham||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ taɱ niruddhaɱ tam atthagataɱ|| ||

Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam aniccaɱ||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
yaɱ dukkhaɱ taɱ niruddhaɱ tad atthagatan ti|| ||

Evam puṭṭho aham āvuso evaɱ vyākareyyanti|| ||

38 Sādhu sādhu āvuso Yamaka||
tena hāvuso Yamaka upaman te karissāmi etasseva atthassa bhiyyosomattāya ñāṇāya|| ||

39 Seyyathā pi āvuso Yamaka gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo so ca ārakkhasampanno||
tassa kocid eva puriso uppajjeyya anatthakāmo ahitakāmo ayogakkhemakāmo jīvitā voropetukāmo||
tassa evam assa Ayaɱ kho gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo so ca ārakkhasampanno nāyaɱ sukaro pasayha jīvitā voropetuɱ||

[page 113]

yaɱ nūnāhaɱ anupakhajja jīvitā voropeyyan ti|| ||

So taɱ gahapatiɱ vā gahapatiputtaɱ vā upasaŋkamitvā evaɱ vadeyya Upaṭṭhaheyyantaɱ bhanteti||
tam enaɱ so gahapati vā gahapātiputto vā upaṭṭhāpeyya||
so upaṭṭhaheyya pubbuṭṭhayī pacchānipātī kiɱkārapatissāvī manāpacārī pīyavādī|| ||

Tassa so gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā mittato pi naɱ daheyya suhajjato pi naɱ daheyya tasmiñca vissāsaɱ āpajjeyya||
yadā kho āvuso tassa purisassa evam assa Saɱvissattho kho myāyaɱ gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā ti||
atha naɱ rahogataɱ viditvā tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropeyya|| ||

40 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi āvuso Yamaka||
Yadā pi so puriso amuɱ gahapatiɱ vā gahapatiputtaɱ vā upasaŋkamitvā evam āha Upaṭṭhaheyyaɱ tam bhante ti||
tadā pi so vadhako va||
vadhakañ ca pana santaɱ na aññāsi Vadhako me ti|| ||

41 Yadā pi so upaṭṭhāti pubbuṭṭhāyi pacchānipāti kiɱkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī pīyavādī tadā pi so vadhako va||
vadhakañca pana santam na aññāsi Vadhako me ti|| ||

42 Yadā pi naɱ rahogataɱ viditvā tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropeti tadā pi so vadhako va||
vadhakañca pana santaɱ na aññāsi Vadhako me ti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti|| ||

43 Evam eva kho āvuso assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ attani vā rūpaɱ rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇam attato samanupassati viññāṇavantam vā attānaɱ attani vā viññāṇam viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānam||

[page 114]

44 So aniccaɱ rūpam Aniccaɱ rūpan ti yathābhūtam na pajānāti|| ||

aniccaɱ vedanaɱ Aniccā vedanāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

aniccaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

anicce saŋkhāre Aniccā saŋkhārāti yathābhūtam na pajānāti|| ||

aniccaɱ viññānaɱ Aniccaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

45 Dukkham rūpaɱ Dukkham rūpanti yathābhūtam na pajānāti|| ||

dukkhaɱ vedanaɱ|| ||

dukkhaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

dukkhe saŋkhāre|| ||

dukkhaɱ viññāṇaɱ Dukkhaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

46 Anattaɱ rūpam Anattaɱ rupan ti yathābhūtam na pajānāti|| ||

anattaɱ vedanaɱ|| ||

anattaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

anatte saŋkhāre|| ||

anattaɱ viññāṇaɱ Anattaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

47 Saŋkhataɱ rūpaɱ Saŋkhataɱ rūpan ti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

saŋkhataɱ vedanaɱ|| ||

saŋkhataɱ saññaɱ|| ||

saŋkhate saŋkhāre|| ||

saŋkhataɱ viññāṇaɱ Saŋkhataɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

48 Vadhakaɱ rupaɱ Vadhakaɱ rūpan ti yathābhūtam na pajānāti|| ||

vadhakaɱ vedanaɱ|| ||

vadhakaɱ saññaɱ||
vadhake saŋkhāre Vadhakā saŋkhārāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

vadhakaɱ viññāṇaɱ Vādhakaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

49 So rūpaɱ upeti upādiyati adhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti|| ||

vedanaɱ|| ||

saññaɱ|| ||

saŋkhāre|| ||

viññāṇaɱ upeti upādiyati adhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti|| ||

Tassime pañcupādānakkhandhā upetā upādiṇṇā dīgharattaɱ ahitāya dukkhāya {saɱvattanti}|| ||

50 Sutavā ca kho āvuso ariyasāvako ariyānaɱ dassāvī||
la||
sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantam attānam||
na attani rūpam||
na rūpasmiɱ attānaɱ|| ||

Na vedanaɱ|| ||

Na saññaɱ|| ||

Na saŋkhāre|| ||

Na viññāṇaɱ attato samanupassati|| ||

na viññāṇavantaɱ attānaɱ||
na attani vā viññāṇaɱ||
na viññāṇasmiɱ attānaɱ||

[page 115]

51 So aniccaɱ rūpaɱ Aniccaɱ rūpan ti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

Aniccaɱ vedanaɱ|| ||

Aniccaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

Anicce saŋkhāre|| ||

Aniccam viññāṇam Aniccaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

52 Dukkhaɱ rūpaɱ Dukkhaɱ rūpan ti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

Dukkhaɱ vedanaɱ|| ||

Dukkhaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

Dukkhe saŋkhāre|| ||

Dukkham viññāṇaɱ Dukkhaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

53 Anattaɱ rūpam Anattaɱ rūpan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Anattam vedanaɱ|| ||

Anattaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

Anatte saŋkhāre|| ||

Anattaɱ viññāṇam Anattā viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

54 Saŋkhataɱ rūpaɱ Saŋkhataɱ rūpan ti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

Saŋkhataɱ vedanaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhataɱ saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhate saŋkhāre|| ||

Saŋkhataɱ viññāṇam Saŋkhataɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

55 Vadhakaɱ rūpaɱ Vadhakaɱ rupan ti yathābhutaɱ pajānāti|| ||

Vadhakaɱ vedanaɱ|| ||

Vadhakaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

Vadhake saŋkhāre|| ||

Vadhakaɱ viññāṇaɱ Vadhakaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

56 So rūpaɱ na upeti na upādiyati nādhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ na upeti na upādiyati nādhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti|| ||

Tassime upādānakkhandhā anupetā anupadiṇṇā dīgharattaɱ hitāya sukhāya saɱvattantīti|| ||

57 Evaɱ hi te āvuso Sāriputta honti||
yesaɱ āyasmantānam tādisā sabrahmacārino anukampakā atthakāmā ovādakā anusāsakā||
idañ ce pana me āyasmato Sāriputtassa dhammadesanaɱ sutvā anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimuttanti|| ||

58 Idam avoca āyasmā Sāriputto||
attamano āyasmā Yamako āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandīti||

[page 116]

 


 

86. Anurādho

1 Evaɱ me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayaɱ Bhagavā Vesāliyaɱ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaɱ|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavato avidūre araññakuṭikāyaɱ viharati|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulā aññatitthiyā paribbājakā yenāyasmā Anurādho tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Anurādhena saddhiɱ sammodiɱsu||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyaɱ vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

4 Ekam antaɱ nīsinnā kho te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuɱ|| ||

Yo so āvuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taɱ tāthāgato imesu catūsu ṭhānesu paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇa ti vā neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

5 Evaɱ vutte Anurādho te aññatitthiye paribbājake etad avoca|| ||

Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taɱ tathāgato aññatra imehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

6 Evaɱ vutte te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuɱ|| ||

So cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito||
thero vā pana bālo avyatto ti|| ||

7 Atha kho aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmiɱsu||

[page 117]

8 Atha kho āyasmato Anurādhassa acirapakkantesu tesu aññatitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi|| ||

Sa ce kho maɱ te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā uttariɱ pañham puccheyyuɱ||
kathaɱ vyākaramāno nu khvāhaɱ tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānaɱ vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assaɱ na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyyaɱ dhammassa cānudhammaɱ vyākareyyaɱ na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti|| ||

9 Atha kho āyasmā Anurādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā||
la|| ||

10 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāhaɱ bhante Bhagavato avidūre araññakuṭikāyaɱ viharāmi|| ||

Atha kho bhante sambahulā aññatitthiyā paribbājakā yenāhaɱ tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
la||
mam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Yo so āvuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taɱ tathāgato imesu catūsu ṭhānesu paññāpayamāno paññāpeti Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
pe||
neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vā ti|| ||

11 Evam vuttāham bhante te aññatitthiye paribbājake etad avoca|| ||

Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taɱ tathāgato aññatra imehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāyamāno paññāpeti Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
pe||
neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

12 Evaɱ vutte bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbajakā mam etad avocuɱ|| ||

So cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vā pana bālo avyatto ti|| ||

13 Atha kho mam bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiɱsu||

[page 118]

14 Tassa mayham bhante acirapakkantesu tesu aññatitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi|| ||

Sa ce kho maɱ te aññatitthiyā paribbajakā uttariɱ pañham puccheyyuɱ||
kathaɱ vyākaramāno nu khvāhaɱ tesam aññatitthiyānaɱ paribbājakānam vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assaɱ na ca Bhagavantam abbhācikkheyyaɱ dhammassa cānudhammaɱ vyākareyyaɱ na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaɱ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti|| ||

15 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Anurādha||
Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
la|| ||

16 Tasmā ti ha||
pa|| ||

17 Evam passam||
la||
nāparaɱ itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

18 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Anurādha||
Rūpaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasītī|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanaɱ||
pe|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

19 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Anurādha||
Rūpasmiɱ tathāgatoti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Aññatra rūpā tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanāya||
pe||
aññatra vedanāya||
Saññāya||
pe||
aññatra saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu||
aññatra saŋkhārehi|| ||

Viññāṇasmiɱ tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Aññatra viññāṇā tathagato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

20 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Anurādha||
ayaɱ so arūpī avedano asaññī asaŋkhāro aviññāṇo tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Ettha ca te Anurādha diṭṭhevadhamme saccato thetato tathāgato anupalabbhiyamāno||
kallaɱ nu te taɱ veyyākaraṇaɱ Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taɱ tathāgato aññatra imehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamāno paññāpeti Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||

[page 119]

na hoti||
hoti ca na ca hoti||
neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

22 Sādhu sādhu Anurādha pubbe cāham Anurādha etarahi ca dukkhañceva paññāpemi dukkhassa ca nirodhanti|| ||

 


 

87. Vakkali

1 Evam me sutaɱ||
ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Vakkali kumbhakāranivesane viharati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno|| ||

3 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali upaṭṭhāke āmantesi|| ||

Etha tumhe āvuso yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamatha||
upasaŋkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha|| ||

Vakkhali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno||
so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatīti|| ||

Evaɱ ca vadetha Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasaŋkamatu anukampam upādāyāti|| ||

4 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vakkalissa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu|| ||

Upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

5 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno||
so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati||
evañ ca pana vadeti Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasaŋkamatu anukampam upādāyāti|| ||

Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yenāyasmā Vakkali tenupasaŋkami||

[page 120]

7 Addasā kho āyasmā Vakkali Bhagavantaɱ dūrato āgacchantaɱ||
disvāna mañcake samadhosi|| ||

8 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaɱ Vakkalim etad avoca|| ||

Alaɱ Vakkali mā tvaɱ mañcake samadhosi||
santimāni āsanāni paññattāni tatthāhaɱ nisīdissamīti|| ||

Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane|| ||

9 Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaɱ Vakkalim etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te Vakkali khamanīyaɱ kacci yāpanīyaɱ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti||
paṭikkamosānaɱ paññāyati no abhikkamo ti|| ||

Na me bhante khamanīyaɱ na yāpanīyaɱ||
bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti abhikkamosānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

10 Kacci te Vakkali na kiñci kukkuccaɱ na koci vippaṭisāroti|| ||

Taggha me bhante anappakaɱ kukkuccaɱ anappako ca vippaṭisāro ti|| ||

11 Kacci pana taɱ Vakkali attā sīlato na upavadatīti|| ||

Na kho mam bhante attā sīlato upavadatīti|| ||

12 No ce kira tam Vakkali attā sīlato upavadati||
atha kiñci te kukkuccaɱ ko ca vippaṭisāro ti|| ||

Cirapaṭikāham bhante Bhagavantaɱ dassanāya upasaŋkamitukāmo natthi ca me kāyasmiɱ tāvatikā balamattā||
yāyāhaɱ Bhagavantaɱ dassanāya upasaŋkameyyan ti|| ||

13 Alaɱ Vakkali kiɱ te iminā pūtikāyena diṭṭhena|| ||

Yo kho Vakkali dhammam passati so mam passati||
yo maɱ passati so dhammam passati|| ||

Dhammaɱ hi Vakkali passanto maɱ passati maɱ passanto dhammam passati|| ||

14 Taɱ kiɱ maññāsi Vakkali||
Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||

[page 121]

Aniccaɱ bhante|| ||

Vedanā||
pe||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ va aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccaɱ bhante|| ||

15-16 Tasmā ti|| ||

Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

17 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaɱ Vakkaliɱ iminā ovādena ovaditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Gijjhakūṭo pabbato tena pakkāmi|| ||

18 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali acirapakkantassa Bhagavato upaṭṭhāke āmantesi|| ||

Etha maɱ āvuso mañcakam āropetvā yena Isigilipassakālasilā tenupasaŋkamatha||
kathaɱ hi nāma mādiso antaraghare kālam kattabbaɱ maññeyyā ti|| ||

19 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vakkalissa paṭissutvā āyasmantaɱ Vakkalim mañcakam āropetvā yena Isigilipassakālasilā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu|| ||

20 Atha kho Bhagavā taɱ ca rattiɱ taɱ ca divasāvasesaɱ Gijjhakūṭe pabbate vihāsi|| ||

21 Atha kho dve devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaɱ Gijjhakūṭaɱ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
la||
ekam antaɱ aṭṭhaɱsu|| ||

22 Ekam antaɱ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cetetīti|| ||

23 Aparā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

So hi nūna bhante suvimutto vimuccissatīti|| ||

24 Idam avocuɱ tā devatāyo|| ||

Idaɱ vatvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaɱ katvā tatthevantaradhāyiɱsu|| ||

25 Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasaŋkamatha||
upasaŋkamitvā Vakkalim bhikkhum evaɱ vadetha|| ||

Suṇāvuso Vakkali Bhagavato vacanaɱ dvinnaɱ ca devatānaɱ||

[page 122]

imam āvuso rattiɱ dve devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappam Gijjhakūṭam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā {tenupasaŋkamiɱsu}||
{upasaŋkamitvā} Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ aṭṭhaɱsu|| ||

Ekam antaɱ ṭhitā kho āvuso ekā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cetetīti|| ||

Aparā devatā Bhagavantaɱ etad avoca|| ||

So hi nūna bhante vimutto vimuccissatīti|| ||

Bhagavā ca taɱ āvuso Vakkali evam āha|| ||

Mā bhāyi Vakkali mā bhāyi Vakkali apāpakaɱ te maraṇam bhavissati apāpikā kālakiriyāti|| ||

26 Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Vakkali tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantaɱ Vakkalim etad avocuɱ|| ||

Suṇāvuso Vakkali Bhagavato vacanaɱ dvinnañ ca devatānan ti|| ||

27 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali upaṭṭhāke āmantesi|| ||

Etha maɱ āvuso mañcakā oropetha kathaɱ hi nāma mādiso ucce āsane nisīditvā tassa Bhagavato sāsanam sotabbam maññeyā ti|| ||

28 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vakkalissa paṭissutvā āyasmantaɱ Vakkalim mañcakā oropesuɱ|| ||

29 Imaɱ āvuso rattim dve devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā||
la||
ekam antaɱ aṭṭhaɱsu|| ||

Ekam antaɱ ṭhitā kho āvuso ekā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cetetīti|| ||

Aparā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

So hi nūna bhante suvimutto vimuccissatīti|| ||

Bhagavā ca tam āvuso Vakkali evam āha|| ||

Mā bhāyi Vakkali mā bhāyi apāpakan te maraṇam bhavissati apāpikā kālakiriyā ti|| ||

30 Tena hāvuso mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno so Bhagavato pāde sīrasā vandati evañca vadeti|| ||

Rūpam aniccaɱ tāham bhante na kaŋkhāmi||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi||
yad aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaɱ vā ti na vicikicchāmi||

[page 123]

Vedanā aniccā tāham bhante na kaŋkhāmi||
pe|| ||

Saññā||
Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇam aniccaɱ tāham bhante na kaŋkhāmi||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaɱ vā ti na vicikicchāmīti|| ||

31 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Vakkalissa paṭissutvā pakkamiɱsu|| ||

32 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali acirapakkantesu tesu bhikkhūsu sattham āharesi|| ||

33 Atha kho te bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati evaɱ ca vadeti|| ||

Rūpam aniccaɱ tāham bhante na kaŋkhāmi||
yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi||
yad aniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaɱ vā ti na vicikicchāmī|| ||

Vedanā||
Saññā|| ||

{Saŋkhārā}|| ||

Viññāṇam aniccaɱ tāham bhante na kaŋkhāmi||
yad aniccam taɱ dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi||
yad aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaɱ vā ti na vicikicchāmīti|| ||

34 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Āyāma bhikkhave yena Isigilipassakālasilā tenupasaŋkamissāmi||
yattha Vakkalinā kulaputtena sattham āharitan ti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuɱ|| ||

35 Atha kho Bhagavā sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiɱ yena Isigilipassakālasilā {tenupasaŋkami}|| ||

36 Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantaɱ Vakkaliɱ dūrato va mañcake vivattakkhandhaɱsemānaɱ||

[page 124]

37 Tena kho pana samayena dhumāyitattaɱ timirāyitattaɱ gacchateva purimaɱ disaɱ||
gacchati pacchimaɱ disaɱ gacchati uttaraɱ disaɱ gacchati dakkhiṇaɱ disaɱ gacchati uddham gacchati adho gacchati anudisaɱ|| ||

38 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etam dhumāyitattam timirāyitattaɱ gacchateva purimaɱ disaɱ||
la||
gacchati anudisanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

39 Eso kho bhikkhave Māro pāpimā Vakkalissa kulaputassa viññāṇam samannesati Kattha Vakkalissa kulaputtassa viññāṇam patiṭṭhitan ti|| ||

40 Apatiṭṭhitena ca bhikkhave viññāṇena Vakkali kulaputto parinibbuto ti|| ||

 


 

88. Assaji

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Assaji Kassapakārāme viharati ābhādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno|| ||

3 Atha kho āyasmā Assaji upaṭṭhāke āmantesi|| ||

Etha tumhe āvuso yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamatha||
upasaŋkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha||
Assaji bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno||
so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati||
evañca vadetha Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Assaji bhikkhu tenupasaŋkamatu anukampam upādāyāti|| ||

4 Evam āvuso ti te bhikkhū āyasmato Assajissa paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkamiɱsu||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdiɱsu|| ||

5 Ekam antaɱ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Assaji bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko||
pa||
Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Assaji bhikkhu tenupasaŋkamatu anukampam upādāyāti|| ||

Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tunhībhāvena||

[page 125]

6 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaɱ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Assaji tenupasaŋkami|| ||

7 Addasā kho āyasmā Assaji Bhagavantaɱ dūrato āgacchantaɱ||
disvāna mañcake samadhosi|| ||

8 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmato Assajissa etad avoca|| ||

Alam Assaji mā tvaɱ mañcake samadhosi||
santimāni āsanāni paññattāni tatthāham nisīdissāmīti|| ||

9 Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane||
nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Assajim etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te Assaji khamaniyaɱ kacci yāpanīyaɱ||
la||
paṭikkamosānam paññāyati no abhikkamo ti|| ||

10 Na me bhante khamanīyaɱ||
la||
abhikkamosānaɱ paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

11 Kacci te Assaji na kiñci kukkuccaɱ na koci vippaṭisāro ti|| ||

Taggha me bhante anappakaɱ kukkuccam anappako vippaṭisārotī|| ||

12 Kacci pana taɱ Assaji attā sīlato na upavadatīti|| ||

Na kho mam bhante attā sīlato upavadatīti|| ||

13 No ce kira tam Assaji attā sīlato upavadati atha kiñca te kukkuccaɱ ko ca vippaṭisāro ti|| ||

Pubbe khvāham bhante gelaññaɱ passambhetvā passambhetvā kāyasaŋkhāre vippatisārī viharāmi||
so taɱ samādhiɱ na paṭilabhāmi||
tassa mayham bhante taɱ samādhim appaṭilabhato evaɱ hoti no no ca khvāham parihāyāmīti|| ||

14 Ye te Assaji samaṇabrāhmaṇā samādhisārakā samādhisāmaññā tesan taɱ samādhiɱ appaṭilabhataɱ evaɱ hoti no cassu mayam parihāyāmā ti|| ||

15-18 Taɱ kim maññasi Assaji rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe||

[page 126]

19 Viññāṇaɱ||
pa|| ||

20 Tasmātiha||
pa|| ||

21 Evam passaɱ||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

22 So sukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati sā aniccāti pajānāti||
anajjhositā ti pajānāti||
anabhinanditāti pajānāti|| ||

Dukkhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati sā aniccāti pajānāti|| ||

anajjhositāti pajānāti||
anabhinanditā ti pajānāti|| ||

Adukkham asukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati sā aniccā ti pajānāti||
la||
anabhinanditāti pajānāti|| ||

23 So sukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati|| ||

Dukkhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati|| ||

Adukkham asukhaɱ ce vedanaɱ vediyati visaññutto naɱ vediyati|| ||

24 So kāyapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyamāno kāyapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyāmīti pajānāti|| ||

Jīvitapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyamāno jīvitapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyāmīti pajānāti|| ||

Kāyassa bhedā uddhaɱ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānāti|| ||

25 Seyyathā pi Assaji telañca paṭicca vaṭṭiɱ ce paṭicca telapadīpo jhāyeyya||
tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya|| ||

Evam eva kho Assaji bhikkhu kāyapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyamāno kāyapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
jīvitapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyamāno jīvitapariyantikaɱ vedanaɱ vediyāmīti pajānāti|| ||

Kāyassa bhedā uddhaɱ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

89. Khemo

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Kosambiyaɱ viharanti Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Khemako Badarikārāme viharati ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno||

[page 127]

3 Atha kho therā bhikkhū sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhitā āyasmantaɱ Dāsakam āmantesuɱ|| ||

Ehi tvam āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaŋkama||
upasaŋkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum evaɱ vadehi|| ||

Therā taɱ āvuso evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Kacci te āvuso khamanīyam kacci yāpanīyaɱ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikammanti no abhikkamanti||
paṭikammosānam paññāyati no abhikkamoti|| ||

4 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dasako therānam bhikkhūnaɱ paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantaɱ Khemakaɱ etad avoca|| ||

Therā taɱ āvuso Khemaka evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Kacci te āvuso khamanīyaɱ||
la||
no abhikkamo ti|| ||

5 Na me āvuso khamanīyaɱ na yāpanīyaɱ|| ||

la|| ||

abhikkamosānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

6 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avoca|| ||

Khemako avuso bhikkhu evam āha|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyam||
la||
abhikkamosānaɱ paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

7 Ehi tvaɱ āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaŋkama||
upasaŋkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum evaɱ vadehi|| ||

Therā taɱ āvuso Khemaka evam ahaɱsu|| ||

Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā||
seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho saŋkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhandho||
imesu āyasmā Khemako pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu kiñci attānaɱ vā attaniyaɱ vā samanupassasīti|| ||

8 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānam bhikkhūnam paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā||
la||
Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā||
seyyatthīdaɱ||
rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

Imesu āyasmā Khemako pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu kiñci attānam vā attaniyaɱ vā samanupassatīti||

[page 128]

9 Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā||
seyyathīdam rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññānupādānakkhandho||
imesu khvāham āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu na kiñci attānaɱ vā attaniyaɱ vā samanupassāmīti|| ||

10 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avoca|| ||

Khemako āvuso bhikkhu evam āha|| ||

Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā||
seyyathīdam rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho||
imesu khvāham āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu na kiñci attānaɱ va attaniyaɱ vā samanupassāmīti|| ||

11 Ehi tvaɱ āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaŋkama||
{upasaŋkamitvā} Khemakam bhikkhum evaɱ vadehi|| ||

Therā taɱ āvuso Khemaka evaɱ āhaɱsu||
Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā||
seyyathīdam rūpupādānakkhandho pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhando|| ||

No ce kirāyasmā Khemako imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu kiñci attānaɱ vā attaniyaɱ vā samanupassati||
tenāyasmā Khemako arahaɱ khīṇāsavo ti|| ||

12 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānaɱ bhikkhūnam paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako||
pa||
therā taɱ āvuso Khemaka evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā||
seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

No ce kirāyasmā Khemako imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu kiñci attānam vā attaniyaɱ vā samanupassati||
tenahāyasmā Khemako arahaɱ khīṇāsavo ti|| ||

13 Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā||
seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho||
Imesu khvāham āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu na kiñci attānaɱ vā attaniyaɱ vā samanupassāmi||
na camhi arahaɱ khīṇāsavo|| ||

Api ca me āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu asmīti adhigatam ayam aham asmīti ca na samanupassāmī ti||

[page 129]

14 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhū||
pa||
there bhikkhū etad avoca|| ||

Khemako āvuso bhikkhu evam āha|| ||

Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho||
imesu khvāham āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu na kiñci attānaɱ vā attaniyaɱ vā samanupassāmi||
na camhi arahaɱ khīṇāsavo|| ||

Api ca me āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu asmīti adhigataɱ ayam aham asmīti na ca samanupassāmiti|| ||

15 Ehi tvaɱ āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaŋkama||
upasaŋkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum evaɱ vadehi|| ||

Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam āhaɱsu|| ||

Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesi|| ||

Rūpam asmīti vadesi aññatra rūpā asmīti vadesi||
Vedanam||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇam asmīti vadesi aññatra viññāṇā asmīti vadesi|| ||

Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesīti|| ||

16 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānam bhikkhūnam paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantaɱ Khemakam etad avoca|| ||

Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam ahaɱsu|| ||

Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesi|| ||

Rūpam asmīti vadesi aññatra rūpā asmīti vadesi||
Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhare||
Viññāṇam asmīti vadesi aññatra viññāṇā asmīti vadesi|| ||

Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesīti|| ||

17 Alaɱ āvuso Dāsaka kiɱ imāya sandhāvanikāya āharāvuso daṇḍam aham eva yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkamissāmīti|| ||

18 Atha kho āyasmā Khemako daṇḍam olumbha yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā therehi bhikkhūhi saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi||

[page 130]

19 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantaɱ Khemakaɱ therā bhikkhu etad avocuɱ|| ||

Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesi|| ||

Rūpam asmīti vadesi aññatra rūpā asmīti vadesi||
Vedanaɱ||
pe||
Saññaɱ||
{Saŋkhāre}||
Viññāṇam asmīti vadesi aññatra viññāṇā asmīti vadesi|| ||

Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmīti vadesi kim etam asmīti vadesīti|| ||

20 Na khvāham āvuso rūpam asmīti vadāmi|| ||

Na vedanaɱ|| ||

Na saññaɱ|| ||

Na saŋkhāre|| ||

Na viññāṇam||
{Na pi} aññatra viññāṇā asmīti vadāmi|| ||

Api ca me āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu asmīti adhigatam ayam aham asmīti ca na samanupassāmi|| ||

21 Seyyathā pi āvuso uppalassa vā padumassa vā puṇḍarīkassa vā gandho||
Yo nu kho evaɱ vadeyya Pattassa gandhoti Vaṇṇassa gandho pi Kiñjakkhassa gandho ti vā sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyāti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Yathā katham panāvuso sammāvyākaramāno vyākareyyāti|| ||

Pupphassa gandhoti kho āvuso sammāvyākaramāno vyākareyyāti|| ||

22 Evam eva khvāham āvuso na rūpam asmīti vadāmi na pi aññatra rūpā asmīti vadāmi|| ||

Na vedanam||
Na saññam||
Na saŋkhāre||
Na viññāṇam asmīti vadāmi na pi annatra viññāṇā asmīti vadāmi|| ||

Api ca me āvuso pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu asmīti adhigatam ayam aham asmīti ca na samanupassāmi|| ||

23 Kiñcāpi āvuso ariyasāvakassa pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni bhavanti||
atha khvassa hoti yeva pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmīti māno Asmīti chando Asmīti anusayo asamūhato|| ||

so aparena samayena pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassī viharati|| ||

Iti rūpam iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo||

[page 131]

Iti vedanā|| ||

Iti saññā|| ||

Iti {saŋkhārā}|| ||

Iti viññāṇaɱ||
iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

24 Tassimesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassino viharato yo pissa hoti pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmīti māno Asmīti chando Asmīti anusayo asamūhato so pi samugghātaɱ gacchati|| ||

25 Seyyathā pi āvuso vattham saɱkiliṭṭham malaggahitaɱ tam enaɱ sāmikā rajakassa anuppadajjeyyuɱ||
tam enaɱ rajako ūse vā khāre vā gomaye vā samam madditvā acche udake vikkhāleti|| ||

26 Kiñcāpi taɱ hoti vattham parisuddhaɱ pariyodātaɱ||
atha khvassa hoti yo ca anusahagato ūsagandho vā khāragandho vā gomayagandho vā asamūhato||
tam enaɱ rajako sāmikānaɱ deti||
tam enam sāmikā gandhaparibhāvite karaṇḍake nikkhipanti||
yo pissa hoti anusahagato ūsagandho vā khāragandho vā gomayagandho vā asamūhato so pi samugghātaɱ gacchati|| ||

27 Evam eva kho āvuso kiñcāpi ariyasāvakassa pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni bhavanti||
atha khvassa hoti yo ca pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmīti māno Asmīti chando Asmīti anusayo asamuhato||
so aparena samayena pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassī viharati||
Iti rūpaɱ iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanā|| ||

Iti sañña|| ||

Iti saŋkhārā|| ||

Iti viññāṇaɱ||
iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Tassa imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassino viharato yo pissa hoti pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmīti māno Asmīyi chando Asmīti anusayo asamūhato so pi samugghātaɱ gacchati|| ||

28 Evaɱ vutte therā bhikkhū āyasmantaɱ Khemakam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Na kho pana mayaɱ āyasmantaɱ Khemakam vihesā apekhā pucchimha||

[page 132]

api cāyasmā Khemako pahoti tassa Bhagavato sāsanaɱ vitthārena ācikkhituɱ desetuɱ paññāpetuɱ paṭṭhapetuɱ vivarituɱ vibhajituɱ uttānīkatuɱ|| ||

29 Tayidaɱ āyasmatā Khemakena tassa Bhagavato sāsanam vitthārena ācikkhitaɱ desitaɱ paññāpitaɱ paṭṭhapitam vivaṭaɱ vibhattaɱ uttānīkatanti|| ||

30 Idam avoca āyasmā Khemako||
attamanā therā bhikkhū āyasmato Khemakassa bhāsitam abhinanduɱ|| ||

31 Imasmiñ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiɱ bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānam therānam bhikkhūnam anupādāya āsavehi cittāni mucciɱsu āyasmato Khemakassa cāti|| ||

 


 

90. Channo

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Channo sāyaṇhasamayaɱ paṭisallaṇā vuṭṭhito avāpuranam ādāya vihārena vihāram upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avoca|| ||

Ovadantu mam āyasmanto therā anusāsantu mam āyasmantā therā karontu me āyasmanto therā dhammiɱ kathaɱ yathāhaɱ dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

3 Evaɱ vutte therā bhikkhū āyasmantaɱ Channam etad avocuɱ|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho āvuso Channa aniccaɱ||
vedanā aniccā||
saññā aniccā||
saŋkhārā aniccā||
viññāṇam aniccaɱ|| ||

Rūpam anattā||
vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā||
viññāṇam anattā|| ||

Sabbe saŋkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti|| ||

4 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa etad ahosi|| ||

Mayham pi kho etam evaɱ hoti|| ||

Rūpam aniccaɱ||
vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā||
viññāṇam aniccaɱ|| ||

Rūpaɱ anattā||

[page 133]

vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā||
viññāṇam|| ||

Sabbe saŋkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti|| ||

5 Atha ca pana me sabbasaŋkhārasamathe sabbūpadhipaṭinissagge taṇhakkhaye virāge nirodhe nibbāne cittaɱ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati paritassanā||
upādānam uppajjati paccudāvattati mānasam||
atha ko carahi me attāti||
na kho panetaɱ dhammam passato hoti|| ||

Ko nu kho me tathā dhammaɱ deseyya yathāhaɱ dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

6 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa etad ahosi|| ||

Ayaɱ kho āyasmā Ānando Kosambiyaɱ viharati Ghositārāme||
satthu ceva {saɱvaṇṇito} sambhāvito ca viññūnaɱ sabrahmacārīnaɱ||
pahoti ca me āyasmā Ānando tathā dhammaɱ desetuɱ yathāhaɱ dhammam passeyyaɱ|| ||

Atthi ca me āyasmante Ānande tāvatikā visaṭṭhi yaɱ nūnāham yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkameyyan ti|| ||

7 Atha kho āyasmā Channo senāsanaɱ saɱsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Kosambi-Ghositārāmo yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiɱ sammodi||
pa|| ||

8 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Channo āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca|| ||

Ekam idāham āvuso Ānanda samayam Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharāmi Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

Atha khvāham āvuso sāyaṇhasamayaɱ patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito avāpūraṇam ādāya vihārena vihāram upasaŋkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avocaɱ|| ||

Ovadantu mam āyasmanto therā dhammiɱ kathaɱ yathāhaɱ dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

9 Evaɱ vutte mam āvuso therā bhikkhū etad avocuɱ|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho āvuso Channa aniccaɱ||
vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā||
viññāṇam aniccaɱ|| ||

Rūpam anattā|| ||

la|| ||

viññāṇam anattā|| ||

Sabbe saŋkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti|| ||

10 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi|| ||

Mayham pi kho etam evam hoti Rūpam aniccam||

[page 134]

pa||
viññāṇam aniccaɱ|| ||

Rūpam anattā||
vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā||
viññāṇam anattā||
sabbe saŋkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti|| ||

11 Atha ca pana me sabbasaŋkhārasamathe sabbūpadhipaṭinissagge taṇhakkhaye virāge nirodhe nibbāne cittaɱ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati paritassanā||
upādānam uppajjati paccudāvattati mānasaɱ||
atha ko carahi me attā ti||
na kho panetaɱ dhammam passato hoti|| ||

Ko nu kho me tathā dhammaɱ deseyya yathāhaɱ dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

12 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi|| ||

Ayaɱ kho āyasmā Ānanda Kosambiyaɱ viharati Ghositārāme||
satthu ceva saɱvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaɱ sabrahmacārīnaɱ pahoti ca me āyasmā Ānando tathā dhammaɱ desetuɱ yathāhaɱ dhammam passeyyaɱ|| ||

Atthi ca me āyasmante Ānande tāvatikā visaṭṭhi yaɱ nunāhaɱ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaŋkameyyan ti|| ||

13 Ovadatu maɱ āyasmā Ānando anusāsatu maɱ āyasmā Ānando karotu me āyasmā Ānando dhammiɱ kathaɱ yathāham dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

14 Ettakena pi mayam āyasmato Channassa attamanā||
api nāma tam āyasmā Channo āvi akāsi khilam pabhindi||
odahāvuso Channa sotam||
bhabbo si dhammaɱ viññātun ti|| ||

15 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa tāvatakeneva uḷāram pītipāmujjam uppajji|| ||

Bhabbo kirasmi dhammaɱ viññātun ti|| ||

16 Sammukhā me taɱ āvuso Channa Bhagavato sutaɱ sammukhā ca paṭiggahitaɱ Kaccānagottam bhikkhum ovadantassa|| ||

Dvayanissito khvāyaɱ Kaccāna loko yebhuyyena atthi tañceva natthi tañ ca||

[page 135]

Lokasamudayaɱ kho Kaccāna yathābhūtam sammappaññāya passato yā loke natthitā sā na hoti||
loka nirodhaɱ kho Kaccāna yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passato yā loke atthitā sā na hoti|| ||

Upāyupādānābhinivesavinibandho khāyaɱ Kaccāna loko yebhuyyena||
tañcāyam upāyupādānaɱ cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā na upeti na upādiyati||
nādhiṭṭhāti Attā me ti|| ||

Dukkham eva uppajjamānam uppajjati dukkhaɱ niruddhamānaɱ nirujjhatīti na kaŋkhati na vicikicchati aparapaccayā ñāṇam evassa ettha hoti|| ||

Ettāvatā kho Kaccāna sammādiṭṭhi hoti|| ||

17 Sabbam atthīti kho Kaccāna ayam eko anto||
Sabbam natthīti ayaɱ dutiyo anto|| ||

Ete te Kaccāna ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaɱ deseti|| ||

Avijjāpaccayā saŋkhārā saŋkhārapaccayā viññāṇaɱ||
pa||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

Avijjāya tv eva asesavirāganirodhā saŋkhāranirodho||
pa||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

18 Evam etam āvuso Ānanda hoti yesaɱ āyasmantānaɱ tādisā sabrahmacāriyo anukampakā atthakāmā ovādakā anusāsakā||
idaɱ ca pana me āyasmato Ānandassa dhammadesanaɱ sutvā dhammo abhisameto ti|| ||

 


 

91. Rāhulo (1)

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 136]

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāra-mamaɱkāramānānusayā na hontīti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kiñci Rāhula rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passati|| ||

5-7 Yā {kāci} vedanā||
pe|| ||

Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā||
pe|| ||

8 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ va bahiddhā va||
pa|| ||

Sabbaɱ viññāṇaɱ netam mama Neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passati|| ||

9 Evaɱ kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāra-mānānusayā na hontīti|| ||

 


 

92. Rāhulo (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkara-mamaɱkara-mānāpagataɱ mānasaɱ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaɱ santaɱ suvimuttan ti|| ||

4 Yam kiñci Rāhula rūpaɱ||
pe||
yam dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti|| ||

5-7 Yā kāci vedanā|| ||

Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

8 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānagatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ viññāṇaɱ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti||

[page 137]

9 Evaɱ kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāra-mānāpagatam mānasaɱ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaɱ santaɱ suvimuttan ti|| ||

Theravaggo catuttho|| ||

Tatr'uddānam bhavati:|| ||

Ānando Tisso Yamako||
Anurādho ca Vakkali||
Assajī Khemako Channo||
Rāhulo apare duve||
Vaggo tena pavuccati|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Puppha Vaggo

93. Nadī

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra|| ||

voca|| ||

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave nadī pabbateyyā ohāriṇī duraŋgamā sīghasotā|| ||

Tassā ubhosu tīresu kāsā ce pi jātā assu||
te naɱ ajjholambeyyuɱ|| ||

Kusā ce pi jātā assu||
te naɱ ajjholambeyyum|| ||

Babbajā ce pi jātā assu||
te nam ajjholambeyyuɱ|| ||

Bīraṇā ce pi jātā assu||
te nam ajjholambeyyuɱ|| ||

Rukkhā ce pi jātā assu||
te nam ajjholambeyyuɱ|| ||

4 Tassā puriso sotena vuyhamāno kase ce pi gaṇheyya te palujjeyyuɱ||
so tato nidānaɱ anayavyasanam āpajjeyya|| ||

Kuse ce pi gaṇheyya|| ||

Babbaje ce pi gaṇheyya|| ||

Bīraṇe ce pi gaṇheyya|| ||

Rukkhe ce pi gaṇheyya||
te palujjeyyuɱ||

[page 138]

so tato nidānaɱ anayavyasanam āpajjeyya|| ||

5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
rūpavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tassa taɱ rūpam palujjati||
so tato nidānam anayavyasanam āpajjati|| ||

6-8 Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre|| ||

9 Viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Tassa taɱ viññāṇam palujjati||
so tato nidānam anayavyasanam āpajjati|| ||

10 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave||
pe|| ||

16 Evam passaɱ|| ||

pe|| ||

nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

94. Puppham (or Vaddham)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra|| ||

voca|| ||

3 Nāham bhikkhave lokena vivadāmi loko ca mayā vivadati|| ||

Na bhikkhave dhammavādī kenaci lokasmiɱ vivadati|| ||

4 Yam bhikkhave natthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi tam Natthī ti vadāmi|| ||

Yam bhikkhave atthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi tam Atthīti vadāmi|| ||

5 Kiñca bhikkhave natthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānaɱ yam ahaɱ Natthīti vadāmi||

[page 139]

6 Rūpam bhikkhave niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassataɱ avipariṇāmadhammaɱ natthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānaɱ||
aham pi taɱ Natthīti vadāmi|| ||

7-9 Vedanā||
Saññā||
pe||
Saŋkhārā|| ||

10 Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassataɱ avipariṇāmādhammaɱ natthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi taɱ Natthīti vadāmi|| ||

11 Idaɱ kho bhikkhave natthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānam yam aham pi Natthīti vadāmi|| ||

12 Kiñca bhikkhave atthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānam yam aham Atthīti vadāmi|| ||

13 Rūpaɱ bhikkhave aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇamadhammam atthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi taɱ Atthīti vadāmi|| ||

14-16 Vedanā aniccā||
la|| ||

17 Viññāṇam aniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam atthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānam aham pi tam Atthīti vadāmi|| ||

18 Idaɱ kho bhikkhave atthi sammataɱ loke paṇḍitānam yam aham pi Atthīti vadāmi|| ||

19 Atthi bhikkhave loke lokadhammo yaɱ Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti||
abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajeti uttānīkaroti|| ||

20 Kiñca bhikkhave loke lokadhammo yaɱ Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti||
abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānīkaroti|| ||

21 Rūpam bhikkhave loke lokadhammo taɱ Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti||
abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānī karoti|| ||

Yo bhikkhave Tathāgatena evam ācikkhiyamāne desiyamāne paññāpiyamāne paṭṭhiyamāne vivariyamāne vibhajiyamāne uttānīkayiramāne na jānāti na passati||

[page 140]

tam aham bhikkhave bālam puthujjanam andham acakkhukam ajānantam apassantaɱ kinti karomi|| ||

22 Vedanā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo||
pe|| ||

23 Saññā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo|| ||

24 Saŋkhārā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo|| ||

25 Viññānam bhikkhave loke lokadhammo taɱ Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti||
abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānīkaroti|| ||

Yo bhikkhave Tathāgatena evam ācikkhiyamāne desiyamāne paññāpiyamāne paṭṭhapiyamāne vivariyamāne vibhajiyamāne uttānīkayiramāne na jānāti na passati||
tam aham bhikkhave bālam puthujjanam andham acakkhukam ajānantam apassantam kinti karomi|| ||

26 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave uppalam vā padumaɱ vā puṇḍarīkaɱ vā udake jātam udake {saɱvaddhaɱ} udakā {accuggamma} ṭhāti anupalittam udakena|| ||

27 Evam eva kho bhikkhave Tathāgato loke {saɱvaddho} lokam abhibhuyya viharati anupalitto lokenāti|| ||

 


 

95. Pheṇam

1 Ekaɱ samayam Bhagavā Ayojjhāyaɱ viharati Gaŋgāya nadiyā tire|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ayaɱ Gaŋgā nadī mahantaɱ phenapiṇḍam āvaheyya|| ||

tam enaɱ cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya tucchakaññeva khāyeyya asārakaññeva khāyeyya||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave pheṇapiṇḍe sāro|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaɱ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatam paccuppannam||
pe||
yaɱ dūre santike vā||
tam bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati||

[page 141]

Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati||
asārakaññeva khāyati||
kiñhi bhikkhave rūpe sāro|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave saradasamaye thullaphusitake deve vassante udake bubbuḷam uppajjati ceva nirujjhati ca||
tam enaɱ cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya||
tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya||
tucchakaññeva khāyeyya asārakaññeva khāyeyya||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave udakabubbuḷe sāro|| ||

6 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yā kāci vedanā atītānāgatapaccuppannā||
pe||
yā dūre santike vā||
tam bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati asārakaññeva khāyati||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave vedanāya sāro|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gimhānaɱ pacchime māse ṭhite majjhantike kāle marīcikā||
tam enaɱ cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya tucchakaññeva khāyeyya||
pa||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave marīcikāya sāro|| ||

8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yā kāci saññā|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso sāratthiko sāragavesi sārapariyesanaɱ caramāno tiṇhaɱ kuṭhārim ādāya vanam paviseyya||
so tattha passeyya mahantaɱ kadalikkhandham ujuɱ navaɱ akukkajātaɱ||
tam enam mūle chindeyya mūle chetvā agge chindeyya agge chetvā pattavaṭṭiɱ vinibbhujeyya||
so tassa pattavaṭṭiɱ vinibbhujanto phegguɱ pi nādhigaccheyya kuto sāraɱ|| ||

10 Tam enam cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya||
tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya tucchakaññeva khāyeyya asārakaññeva khāyeyya||

[page 142]

kiñhi siyā bhikkhave kadalikkhandhe sāro|| ||

11 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci {saŋkhārā} atītānāgatapaccuppannā||
pa||
ye dūre santike vā tam bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati||
tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati asārakaññeva khāyati||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave saŋkhāresu sāro|| ||

12 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave māyākāro vā māyākārantevāsī vā mahāpathe māyaɱ vidaɱseyya||
tam enaɱ cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya tucchakaññeva khāyeyya asārakaññeva khāyeyya||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave māyāya sāro|| ||

13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaɱ kiñci viññānaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannam||
pa||
yaɱ dūre santike vā tam bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati asārakaññeva khāyati||
kiñhi siyā bhikkhave viññāṇe sāro|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi||
saññāya pi||
saŋkhāresu pi||
viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiɱ vimuttam iti ñaṇaɱ hoti||
pe|| ||

Nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagavā idaɱ vatvāna Sugato athāparam etad avoca Satthā|| ||

Pheṇapiṇḍūpamam rūpaɱ||
vedanā bubbuḷupamā||
Marīcikūpamā saññā||
saŋkhārā kadalūpamā||
Māyūpamañca viññāṇaɱ||
dīpitādiccabandhunā|| ||

Yathā yathā nijjhāyati||
yoniso upaparikkhati||
rittakaɱ tucchakaɱ hoti||
yo nam passati yoniso ||2||

[page 143]

Imañca kāyam ārabbha||
bhūripaññena desitaɱ||
pahānā tiṇṇaɱ dhammānaɱ||
rūpam passatha chaḍḍitaɱ ||3||
Āyu usmāca viññāṇaɱ||
yadā kāyaɱ jahantimaɱ||
apaviddho tadā seti||
parabhattam acetanaɱ ||4||
Etādisayaɱ santāno||
māyāyam bālalāpinī||
Vadhako eso akkhāto||
sāro ettha na vijjati ||5||
Evaɱ khandhe avekkheyya||
bhikkhu āraddhavīriyo||
divāvāya divārattiɱ||
sampajāno paṭissato ||6||
Jaheyya sabbasaññogaɱ||
kareyya saraṇattano||
Careyyādittasīso va||
patthayaɱ accutam padan ti ||7||||

 


 

96. Gomayam

1-2 Sāvatthi||
ārāme||
Atha kho aññataro-||
nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci rūpaɱ yaɱ rūpam niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

5 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci vedanā yā vedanā niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

6 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci saññā yā saññā||
pe|| ||

7 Atthi nu kho bhante keci saŋkhārā ye saŋkārā niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassanti|| ||

8 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci viññāṇaɱ yaɱ viññāṇaɱ niccam dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tattheva ṭhassatīti||

[page 144]

9 Natthi kho bhikkhu kiñci rūpaɱ yam rūpaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

10-13 Natthi bhikkhu kāci vedanā|| ||

kāci saññā||
keci saŋkhārā|| ||

kiñci viññāṇaɱ yaɱ viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassatīti|| ||

14 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaɱ gomayapiṇḍaɱ pāṇinā gahetvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

15 Ettako pi kho bhikkhu attabhāvapaṭilābho natthi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

16 Ettako ce pi bhikkhu attabhāvapaṭilābho abhavissa nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo||
na yidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettako pi attabhāvapaṭilābho natthi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

17 Bhūtapubbāham bhikkhu rājā ahosiɱ khattiyo muddhāvasitto||
tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa catūrāsīti nagarasahassāni ahesuɱ Kusāvatīnāma-rājadhānipamukhāni|| ||

18 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti pāsādasahassāni ahesuɱ Dhammapāsādapamukhāni|| ||

19 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti kūṭāgārasahassāni ahesuɱ Mahābyūhakuṭāgārapamukhāni|| ||

20 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti pallaŋkasahassāni ahesuɱ||
dantamayāni sāramayāni sovaṇṇamayāni rūpiyamayāni goṇakatthatāni paṭikatthatānipaṭalikatthatāni kadalimiga pavarapaccattharaṇāni sa-uttaracchadanāni ubhato lohitakūpadhānāni||

[page 145]

21 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti nāgasahassāni ahesuɱ||
sovaṇṇālaŋkārāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hemajālapaṭicchannāni uposathanāgarājapamukhāni|| ||

22 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti assasahassāni ahesuɱ||
sovaṇṇālaŋkarāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hemajālāpaṭicchannāni Valāhakaassarājapamukhāni|| ||

23 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti rathasahassāni ahesuɱ||
sovaṇṇālaŋkārāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hemajālapaṭicchannāni Vejayantarathapamukhāni|| ||

24 Tassa mayham bhikkhu rañño sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa caturāsīti maṇisahassāni ahesuɱ maṇiratanapamukhāni|| ||

25 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturāsīti itthisahassāni ahesuɱ||
Subhaddādevīpamukhāni|| ||

26 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturāsīti khattiyasahassāni ahesuɱ anuyantāni pariṇāyakaratanapamukhāni|| ||

27 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturāsīti dhenusahassāni ahesuɱ dukulasandanāni kaɱsupadhāraṇani|| ||

28 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturāsīti vatthakoṭisahassāni ahesuɱ khomasukhumāni koseyyasukhumāni kambalasukhumāni kappāsikasukhumāni|| ||

29 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturāsīti thālipākasahassāni ahesuɱ||
sāyam pātam bhattābhihāro abhiharīyittha|| ||

30 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā nagarasahassānam ekaññeva taɱ nagaraɱ hoti yam aham tena samayena ajjhāvasāmi Kusāvatī rājadhānī|| ||

31 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā pāsādasahassānam eko yeva so pāsādo hoti yam aham tena samayena ajjhāvasāmi Dhammo pāsādo||

[page 146]

32 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā kuṭāgārasahassānam ekaññeva taɱ kūṭāgāraɱ hoti yam ahaɱ tena samayena ajjhāvasāmi Mahābyūhaɱ kūṭāgāraɱ|| ||

33 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā pallaŋkāsahassānam eko yeva so pallaŋko hoti yam ahaɱ tena samayena paribhuñjāmi dantamayo vā sāramayo vā sovaṇṇa mayo vā rūpiyamayo vā|| ||

34 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā nāgasahassānam eko yeva so nāgo hoti||
yam aham tena samayena abhirūhāmi Uposatho nāgarājā|| ||

35 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā assasahassānam eko yeva so asso hoti||
yam ahaɱ tena samayena abhirūhāmi Valāhaka-assarājā|| ||

36 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā rathasahassānam eko yeva so ratho hoti||
yam ahaɱ tena samayena abhirūhāmi Vejayanto ratho|| ||

37 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā itthisahassānam ekā yeva sā itthi hoti||
yā maɱ tena samayena paccupaṭṭhāti Khattiyāni vā Velamikā vā|| ||

38 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā vatthakoṭisahassānam ekaññeva taɱ vatthayugam hoti yam ahaɱ tena samayena paridahāmi khomasukhumaɱ vā koseyyasukhumaɱ vā kambalasukhumam vā kappāsikasukhumaɱ vā|| ||

39 Tesaɱ kho pana bhikkhu caturāsītiyā thālipākasahassānam eko yeva so thālipāko hoti yato nāḷikodanaparamam bhuñjāmi tadūpiyañca supeyyaɱ|| ||

40 Iti kho bhikkhu sabbe te saŋkhārā atītā niruddhā vipariṇātā|| ||

41 Evam aniccā kho bhikkhu saŋkhārā evam adhuvā kho bhikkhu saŋkhārā evam anassāsikā kho bhikkhu saŋkhārā||

[page 147]

42 Yāvañcidam bhikkhu alam eva sabbesu saŋkhāresu nibbindituɱ alaɱ virajjituɱ alaɱ vimuccitun ti|| ||

 


 

97. Nakhāsikam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci rūpaɱ yaɱ rūpaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassataɱ avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

5 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci vedanā||
pe|| ||

6 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci saññā|| ||

7 Atthi nu kho bhante keci saŋkhārā|| ||

8 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassataɱ avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassatīti|| ||

9 Natthi kho bhikkhu kiñci rūpaɱ yaɱ rūpaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassataɱ avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

10-13 Natthi kho bhikkhu kāci vedanā||
pe||
kāci saññā|| ||

keci {saŋkhārā}||
pe||
kiñci viññāṇam yaɱ viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassatīti|| ||

14 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaɱ nakhasikhāyam paɱsum āropetvā tam bhikkham etad avoca|| ||

15 Ettakam pi kho bhikkhu rūpaɱ natthi ṇiccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

Ettakaɱ ce pi bhikkhu rūpam abhavissa niccaɱ dhuvam sassataɱ avipariṇāmadhammaɱ||
na yidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettakam pi rūpaɱ natthi niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaɱ||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya||

[page 148]

16 Ettikā pi kho bhikkhu vedanā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā aviparināmadhammā sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

Ettikā cepi bhikkhu vedanā abhavissa niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā||
na yidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave ettikā pi vedanā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

17 Ettikā pi kho bhikkhu saññā natthi||
pe|| ||

18 Ettakā pi kho bhikkhu saŋkhārā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassanti|| ||

Ettakā ce pi bhikkhu saŋkhārā abhavissaɱsu niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā||
nayidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhayāya|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettakā pi saŋkhārā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariṇāmadhammā||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

19 Ettakam pi kho bhikkhu viññāṇam natthi niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammam sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

Ettakaɱ ce pi kho bhikkhu viññāṇam abhavissa niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassataɱ avipariṇāmadhammaɱ nayidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettakam pi viññāṇam natthi niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam aviparināmadhammam||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

20 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi bhikkhu|| ||

Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||

[page 149]

Aniccaɱ bhante|| ||

21 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhu|| ||

22 Evam passam||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

98. Suddhikam (or Samuddakam)

1-2 Savatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4 Atthi nu kho bhante kiñci rūpaɱ yaɱ rupaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ assatam avipariṇāmadhammam sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

5-8 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci vedanā||
pe||
kāci saññā|| ||

keci saŋkhārā|| ||

Kiñci viññāṇaɱ yaɱ viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassatam avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamaɱ tatheva ṭhassatīti|| ||

9 Natthi kho bhikkhu kiñci rūpam yaɱ rūpaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassataɱ avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sattatisamam tatheva ṭhassati|| ||

10-13 Natthi kho bhikkhu kāci vedanā||
kāci saññā||
keci saŋkhārā||
kiñci viññāṇam yaɱ viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ dhuvaɱ sassataɱ avipariṇāmadhammaɱ sassatisamam tatheva ṭhassatīti|| ||

 


 

99. Gaddula (or Bhaddula) (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saɱsāro pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānam sattānaɱ taṇhāsaɱyojanānaɱ sandhāvataɱ saɱsarataɱ|| ||

4 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yaɱ mahāsamuddo ussussati vissussati na bhavati||
natvevāham bhikkhave avijjānīvaraṇānaɱ sattānaɱ taṇhāsaɱyojanānaɱ sandhāvataɱ saɱsarataɱ dukkhassa antakiriyaɱ vadāmi|| ||

5 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yaɱ Sineru pabbatarājā ḍayhati vinassati na bhavati||
na tvevāham bhikkhave avijjānīvaraṇānaɱ sattānaɱ taṇhasaɱyojanānam sandhāvataɱ saɱsarataɱ dukkhassa antakiriyam vadāmi||

[page 150]

6 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yam mahāpathavī ḍayhati vinassati na bhavati||
na tvevāham bhikkhave avijjānīvaraṇānam sattānaɱ taṇhāsaɱyojanānaɱ sandhāvataɱ saɱsarataɱ dukkhassa antakiriyaɱ vadāmi|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave sā gaddulabaddho daḷhe khīle vā thambhe vā upanibaddho tam eva khīlaɱ vā thambhaɱ vā anuparidhāvati anuparivattati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī||
la||
sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati||
la||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaɱ viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

So rūpaññeva anuparidhāvati anuparivattati||
vedanaññeva||
la||
saññaññeva||
saŋkhāre yeva viññāṇaññeva anuparidhāvati anuparivattati|| ||

So rūpam anuparidhāvam anuparivattaɱ||
vedanaɱ||
la||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam anuparidhāvam anuparivattaɱ na parimuccati rūpamhā||
na parimuccati vedanāya||
na parimuccati saññāya||
na parimuccati saŋkhārehi||
na parimuccati viññāṇamhā||
na parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānaɱ dassāvī||
la||
sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati||
la||
na vedanaɱ|| ||

na saññaɱ|| ||

na saŋkhāre|| ||

na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na viññāṇavantaɱ vā attānam na attani vā viññāṇaɱ na viññāṇasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

So rūpaɱ nānuparidhāvati nānuparivattati||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhare||
viññāṇam nānuparidhāvati nānuparivattati|| ||

So rūpam anuparidhāvaɱ anuparivattaɱ parimuccati rūpamhā parimuccati vedanāya parimuccati saññāya parimuccati saŋkhārehi parimuccati viññāṇamhā||
parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti||

[page 151]

 


 

100. Gaddula (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saɱsāro pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaɱ sattānam taṇhāsaɱyojanānaɱ sandhāvataɱ saɱsārataɱ|| ||

4 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave sā gaddulabaddho daḷhe khīle vā thambe vā upanibaddho||
so gacchati ce pi tam eva khīlaɱ vā thambhaɱ vā upagacchati||
tiṭṭhati ce pi tam eva khīlaɱ vā {thambhaɱ} vā upatiṭṭhati||
nisīdati ce pi taɱ eva khīlaɱ vā thambhaɱ vā upanisīdati||
nippajjati ce pi tam eva khīlam vā thambhaɱ vā upanippajjati|| ||

5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano Rūpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati|| ||

Vedanam||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati|| ||

So gacchati ce pi ime pañcupādānakkhandhe upagacchati||
tiṭṭhati ce pi ime pañcupādānakkhandhe upatiṭṭhati||
nisīdati ce pi ime pañcupādānakkhandhe upanisīdati||
nippajjati ce pi ime pañcupādānakkhandhe upanippajjati|| ||

6 Tasmātiha bhikkhave abhikkhaṇaɱ sakaɱ cittaɱ paccavekkhitabbaɱ Dīgharattam idaɱ cittaɱ saɱkiliṭṭham rāgena dosena mohenā ti|| ||

Cittasaɱkilesā bhikkhave sattā saɱkilissanti||
cittavodānā sattā visujjhanti|| ||

7 Diṭṭhaɱ vo bhikkhave caraṇaɱ nāma cittanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Tam pi kho bhikkhave caranaɱ nāma cittaɱ citteneva cintitaɱ||
tena pi kho bhikkhave caraṇena cittena cittaññeva cittataraɱ|| ||

8 Tasmātiha bhikkhave abhikkhaṇaɱ sakaɱ cittaɱ paccavekkhitabbaɱ||
Dīgharattam idam cittaɱ saŋkiliṭṭhaɱ rāgena dosena mohenāti|| ||

Cittasaɱkilesā bhikkhave sattā saɱkilissanti cittavodānā sattā visujjhanti||

[page 152]

9 Nāham bhikkhave aññam ekanikāyaɱ pi samanupassāmi evaɱcittaɱ yathayidam bhikkhave tiracchānagatā pāṇā te pi kho bhikkhave tiracchānagatā pāṇā citteneva cittatā|| ||

Tehi pi kho bhikkhave tiracchānagatehi pāṇehi cittaññeva cittataraɱ|| ||

10 Tasmātiha bhikkhave bhikkhunā abhikkhaṇaɱ sakaɱ cittam paccavekkhitabbaɱ Dīgharattam idaɱ cittaɱ saŋkiliṭṭhaɱ rāgena dosena mohenāti|| ||

Cittasaɱkilesā bhikkhave sattā saɱkilissanti||
cittavodānā sattā visujjhanti|| ||

11 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rajako vā cittakārako vā rajanāya vā lākhāya va haliddiyā vā nīliyā vā mañjeṭṭhiyā vā suparimaṭṭhe phalake vā bhittiyā vā dussapaṭṭe vā itthirūpaɱ vā purisarūpaɱ vā abhinimmineyya sabbaŋgapaccaŋgiɱ||
evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano rūpaññeva abhinibbattento abhinibbatteti||
vedanaññeva||
pe||
saññaññeva||
saŋkhāreva||
viññāṇaɱ yeva abhinibbattento abhinibbatteti|| ||

12 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave|| ||

Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccaɱ bhante|| ||

Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ||
pa|| ||

13-14 Tasmātiha bhikkhave||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

101. Vāsijaṭam (or Nāvā)

1-2 Savatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Jānato ham bhikkhave passato āsavānaɱ khayaɱ vadāmi||
no ajānato apassato|| ||

4 Kiñ ca bhikkhave jānato kim passato āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

Iti rūpaɱ iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanā||
pe||
Iti saññā|| ||

Iti saŋkhārā|| ||

Iti viññāṇaɱ iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamoti||

[page 153]

Evaɱ kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato āsavānaɱ khayo hoti|| ||

5 Bhāvanānuyogam ananuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimucceyyāti||
atha khvassa neva anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimuccati|| ||

6 Taɱ kissa hetu||
abhāvitattā tissa vacanīyaɱ|| ||

Kissa abhāvitattā||
abhāvitattā catunnaɱ satipaṭṭhānānaɱ abhāvitattā catunnaɱ sammappadhānānam abhāvitattā catunnaɱ iddhipādānam abhāvitattā pañcannam indriyānam abhāvitattā pañcannaɱ balānam abhāvitattā sattannam bojjhaŋgānam abhāvitattā ariyassa aṭṭhaŋgikassa maggassa|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tānassu kukkuṭiyā na sammā adhisayitāni na sammā pariseditāni na sammā paribhāvitāni|| ||

8 Kiñcāpi tassā kukkuṭiyā evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosampadāletvā sotthinā abhinibbijjeyyunti||
atha kho abhabbā va te kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosam padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjituɱ|| ||

9 Taɱ kissa hetu||
tathā hi pana bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tāni kukkuṭiyā na sammā adhisayitāni na sammā pariseditāni na sammā paribhāvitāni|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam ananuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi evam icchā uppajjeyya||
Aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimucceyyāti||
atha khvassa neva anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimuccati|| ||

11 Taɱ kissa hetu||
abhāvitattā tissa vacanīyaɱ|| ||

Kissa abhāvitattā||
abhāvitattā||
catunnam satipaṭṭhānānaɱ||
la||
atthaŋgikassa maggassa|| ||

12 Bhāvānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimucceyyā ti||

[page 154]

atha khvassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimuccati|| ||

13 Taɱ kissa hetu bhāvitattātissa vacanīyaɱ|| ||

Kissa bhāvitattā||
bhāvitattā catunnam satipaṭṭhānānaɱ bhāvitattā catunnaɱ sammappadhānānaɱ bhāvitattā catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā pañcannam indriyānam bhāvitattā pañcannam balānam bhāvitattā sattannam bojjhaŋgānam bhāvitattā ariyassa aṭṭhaŋgikassa maggassa|| ||

14 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā||
tānassu kukkuṭiyā sammā adhisayitāni sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni||
kiñcāpi tassā kukkuṭiyā na evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosam padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjeyyunti||
atha kho bhabbā va te {kukkuṭapotakā} pādanakhasikhāya va mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosam padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjituɱ|| ||

15 Taɱ kissa hetu||
tathā hi pana bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tāni kukkuṭiyā sammā adhisayitāni sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni|| ||

16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evam icchā uppajjeyya Ahovata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimucceyyāti||
atha khvassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaɱ vimuccati|| ||

17 Taɱ kissa hetu||
bhāvitattā tissa vacanīyaɱ|| ||

kissa bhavitattā||
bhāvitattā catunnam satipaṭṭhānānam||
la||
bhāvitattā ariyassa aṭṭhaŋgikassa maggassa|| ||

18 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave phalagaṇḍassa vā phalagaṇḍante vāsissa vā vāsijaṭe dissante aŋgulipadāni dissanti aŋguṭṭhapādā||
no ca khvassa evaɱ ñāṇaɱ hoti Ettakaɱ vata me ajja vāsijaṭassa khīṇam ettakam hiyyo ettakam pareti||
atha khvassa khīṇam khīṇante va ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

19 Evaɱ eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evaɱ ñāṇaɱ hoti||

[page 155]

Ettakaɱ vata me ajja āsavānaɱ khīṇam ettakam hiyyo ettakam pareti||
athakhvassa khīṇe khīṇante va ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

20 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave samuddikāya nāvāya vettabandhanabaddhāya chammāsāni udake pariyādāya hemantike thalam ukkhittāya vātātapaparetāni bandhanāni||
tāni pāvussakena meghena abhippavaṭṭāni appakasireneva paṭippassambhanti pūtikāni bhavanti|| ||

21 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato appakasireneva saññojanāni paṭippassambhanti pūtikāni bhavantīti|| ||

 


 

102. Aniccatā (or Saññā)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra voca|| ||

3 Aniccasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaɱ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati sabbaɱ rūparāgam pariyādiyati sabbaɱ bhavarāgam pariyādiyati sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati||
sabbam asmimānam pariyādiyati samūhanti|| ||

4 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave saradasamaye kasako mahānaŋgalena kasanto sabbāni mūlasantānakāni sampadālento kasati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaɱ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbaɱ rūparāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbam bhavarāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati||
sabbam asmimānaɱ samūhanti|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave pabbajalāyako pabbajaɱ lāyitvā agge gahetvā odhunāti niddhunāti nicchodeti||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā bhāvitā||
pe|| ||

6 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ambapiṇḍiyā vaṇṭacchinnāya yāni tatra ambāni vaṇṭapaṭibaddhāni sabbāni tāni tadanvayāni bhavanti||

[page 156]

evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā bhāvitā||
pa|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kūṭāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo sabbā tā kūṭaŋgamā kūṭaninnā kūṭasamosaraṇā kūṭaɱ tāsam aggam akkhāyati|| ||

evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā bhāvitā||
pa|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye keci mūlagandhā kāḷānusārī tesam aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā||
pa|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye keci sāragandhā lohitacandanaɱ tesam aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā||
pa|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye keci pupphagandhā vassikaɱ tesam aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā||
pa|| ||

11 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ye keci kuḍḍarājāno sabbe te rañño cakkavattissa anuyantā bhavanti||
rājā tesaɱ cakkavatti aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā||
pe|| ||

12 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yā kāci tārakarūpānam pabhā sabbā tā candimapabhāya kalaɱ nāgghanti solasiɱ candappabhā tāsam aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā||
pa|| ||

13 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalāhake deve ādicco nabham abbhussukkamāno sabbam ākāsagatam tamagatam abhivihacca bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā sabbaɱ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbaɱ rūparāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbam bhavarāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati||
sabbam asmimānaɱ samūhanti|| ||

14 Katham bhavitā ca bhikkhave aniccasaññā katham bahulīkatā sabbaɱ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati||

[page 157]

pe||
sabbam asmimānam samūhanti|| ||

15 Iti rūpam iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanā|| ||

Iti saññā|| ||

Iti saŋkhāra|| ||

Iti viññāṇam iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

16 Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave aniccasaññā evam bahulīkatā sabbaɱ kāmarāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbaɱ rūparāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbam bhavarāgam pariyādiyati||
sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati||
sabbam asmimānaɱ samūhantīti|| ||

Pupphavaggo samatto|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Nadī||
Pupphañ ca Pheṇaɱ ca||
Gomayañ ca Nakhāsikhaɱ||
Suddhikam dve ca gaddulā||
Vāsijaṭam Aniccatā ti|| ||

Vaggo Majjhimapaññāsako samatto|| ||

Tassa Majjhimapaññāsakassa vagguddānaɱ|| ||

Upāyo Arahanto ca Khajjanī Therasambhayaɱ Pupphavaggena paññāsadutiyo tena vuccati|| ||

 


 

Section III. Uparipaññāsaka

Chapter I: Anta Vaggo

103. Ante

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Cattāro me bhikkhave antā|| ||

Katame cattāro||

[page 158]

Sakkāyanto sakkāyasamudayanto sakkāyanirodhanto sakkāyanirodhagāminipatipadanto|| ||

4 Katamo bhikkhave sakkāyanto|| ||

Pañcupādānakkhandhātissa vacanīyaɱ|| ||

Katame pañca||
seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho saññupādānakkhandho saŋkhārupādānakkhandho viññāṇupādānakkhandho||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanto|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayanto|| ||

Yāyam taṇhā ponabbhavikā nandi rāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinī||
seyyathīdaɱ kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayanto|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhanto|| ||

Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhanto|| ||

7 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminipaṭipadanto|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo||
seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhi||
pa||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminipaṭipadanto|| ||

8 Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro antā ti|| ||

 


 

104. Dukkham

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Dukkhañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi dukkhasamudayañ cā dukkhanirodhañ ca dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadañ ca||
tam sunātha|| ||

4 Katamañ ca bhikkhave dukkham|| ||

Pañcupādanakkhandhātissa vacanīyaɱ|| ||

Katame pañca||
seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

Idaɱ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhaɱ|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhasamudayo|| ||

Yāyam taṇhā ponabbhavikā||
pa||
vibhavataṇhā|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhasamudayo|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodho|| ||

Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodho||

[page 159]

7 Katamā ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadā|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo||
seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminipaṭipadā ti|| ||

 


 

105. Sakkāyo

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra -- voca|| ||

3 Sakkāyañ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sakkāyasamudayañ ca sakkāyanirodhañca sakkāyanirodhagāminiñ ca paṭipadaɱ taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyo|| ||

Pañcupādānakkhandhā tissa vacanīyaɱ|| ||

Katame pañca|| ||

Seyyathidaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyo|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayo|| ||

Yāyaɱ taṇhā ponabbhavikā||
pa||
Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayo|| ||

6 Katamo ca sakkāyanirodho|| ||

Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya||
pa|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodho|| ||

7 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaŋgiko maggo||
seyyathīdaɱ sammādiṭṭhi||
pa||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

8 Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ti|| ||

 


 

106. Pariññeyyā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pariññeye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi pariññā ca pariññātāviñca puggalaɱ||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave pariññeyyā dhammā|| ||

Rūpam bhikkhave pariññeyyo dhammo||
Vedanā||
pa||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam pariññeyyo dhammo|| ||

Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pariññeyyā dhammā||

[page 160]

5 Katamā ca bhikkhave pariññā|| ||

Rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave pariññā|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave pariññātāvī puggalo|| ||

Arahātissa vacanīyaɱ||
Yo yam āyasmā {evaɱnāmo} evaɱgotto||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave pariññātāvī puggalo ti|| ||

 


 

107. Samaṇā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca||
Seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
Viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

4-5 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam na pajānanti||
pe||
pajānanti||
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

 


 

108. Samaṇā (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca||
Seyyathīdam {rūpūpādānakkhandho}||
pe|| ||

4-5 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānanti||
pe||
pajānanti||
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

 


 

109. Sotāpanno

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca||
Seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||

[page 161]

ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

110. Arahaɱ

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Pañcime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca|| ||

Seyyathīdaɱ||
rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaɱ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaññojano sammadaññā vimutto ti|| ||

 


 

111. Chandarāgī (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Rūpe bhikkhave yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha||
evaɱ taɱ rūpam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaɱ tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakataɱ āyatim anuppādadhammaɱ|| ||

4-6 Vedanāya||
pe||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhāresu|| ||

7 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha||
evaɱ taɱ viññāṇam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaɱ tālāvatthukataɱ anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhamman ti|| ||

 


 

112. Chandarāgī (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Rūpe bhikkhave yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha||

[page 162]

evaɱ taɱ rūpaɱ pahīnaɱ bhavissati ucchinnamūlam||
la||
pe|| ||

4-5 Vedanāya||
Saññāya|| ||

6 Saŋkhāresu yo chando||
pa||
evaɱ te saŋkhārā pahīnā bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

7 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha||
evaɱ taɱ viññāṇaɱ pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhamman ti|| ||

Antavaggo samatto||
Tatruddānaɱ|| ||

Ante Dukkhañca Sakkāyo||
Pariññeyyā Samaṇā dve||
Sotāpanno Arahañca||
Dve ca Chandarāgiyo ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Dhammakathika Vaggo

113. Avijjā, or Bhikkhu (1)

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
pa|| ||

3 Nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjā avijjāti bhante vuccati||
katamā nu kho bhante avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano rūpaɱ na pajānāti rūpasamudayaɱ na pajānāti rūpanirodhaɱ na pajānāti rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

5-8 Vedanaɱ na pajānāti||
Saññam||
{Saŋkhāre} na pajānāti||
pa||
Viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadaɱ na pajānāti||

[page 163]

9 Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhu avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

 


 

114. Vijjā, or Bhikkhu (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4 Vijjā vijjāti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako rūpam pajānāti||
rūpasamudayaɱ||
rūpanirodhaɱ||
rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam pajānāti|| ||

5-8 Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre pajānāti||
la||
Viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadaɱ pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhu vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

 


 

115. Kathika (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hotīti|| ||

4 Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaɱ deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhū ti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diṭṭhadhamme nibbānappatto bhikkhū ti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya ce bhikkhu||
pe||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhārānaɱ ce bhikkhu|| ||

8 Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaɱ deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diṭṭhadhamme nibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāyāti||

[page 164]

 


 

116. Kathika (2)

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hoti||
kittāvatā dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti||
kittāvatā diṭṭhadhammanibbānapatto hotīti|| ||

3 Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaɱ deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alam vacanāya|| ||

Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alam vacanāya|| ||

Rūpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diṭṭhadhammanibbānapatto bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanaya|| ||

4-6 Vedanāya ce bhikkhu||
pe||
Saññāya ce bhikkhu|| ||

Saŋkhārānaɱ ce bhikkhu|| ||

7 Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaɱ deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanaya|| ||

Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāya|| ||

Viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaɱ vacanāyāti|| ||

 


 

117. Bandhanā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī||
pe||
sappurisadhammesu avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ attani vā rūpaɱ rūpasmiɱ vā attānaɱ|| ||

Ayam vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano rūpabandhanabaddho sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho atīradassī apāradassī baddho jāyati baddho mīyati baddho asmā lokā paraɱ lokaɱ gacchati||

[page 165]

4 Vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
vedanāya vā attānaɱ|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano vedanābandhanabaddho sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho atīradassī apāradassī baddho jāyati baddho mīyati baddho asmā lokā paraɱ lokaɱ gacchatī|| ||

5-6 Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre|| ||

7 Viññāṇam attato samanupassatī||
pa|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano viññāṇabandhanabaddho sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho atīradassī apāradassī baddho jāyati baddho mīyati baddho asmā lokā paraɱ lokaɱ gacchati|| ||

8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānam dassāvī||
la||
sappurisadhammesu vinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantaɱ vā attānaɱ na attani vā rūpaɱ na rūpasmiɱ vā attānanaɱ|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako na rūpabandhanabaddho na sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho tīradassī pāradassī||
parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

9 Na vedanam attato||
la|| ||

10 Na saññam attato||
la|| ||

11 Na saŋkhāre attato||
la|| ||

12 Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
pa|| ||

Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako na viññāṇabandhanabaddho na sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho tīradassī pāradassī||
parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti|| ||

 


 

118. Parimucchita

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave|| ||

Rūpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassathāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhave||
Rūpam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

3-5 Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||

[page 166]

6 Viññānam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassathāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhave||
viññāṇam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

7 Evam passaɱ||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

119. Parimucchita (2)

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti samanupassathāti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhave||
Rūpam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

3-5 Vedanaɱ||
Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre|| ||

6 Viññāṇaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassathāti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhave||
Viññāṇam bhikkhave netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

7 Evaɱ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

120. Saññojanam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Saññojanīye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi saññojānaɱ ca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave saññojaniyādhammā katamaɱ ca {saññojanaɱ}|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ bhikkhave saññojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha saññojanaɱ|| ||

5-7 Vedanā||
pa||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||

[page 167]

8 Viññāṇaɱ saññojanīyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha saññojanaɱ|| ||

9 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave saññojanīyā dhammā||
idaɱ saññojananti|| ||

 


 

121. Upādānam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Upādāniye ce bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi upādānaɱ ca||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā||
katamam upādānaɱ|| ||

5 Rūpam bhikkhave upādāniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha upādānaɱ|| ||

6-8 Vedanā||
pa||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā|| ||

9 Viññāṇam upādāniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taɱ tattha upādānaɱ|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā||
idam upādānan ti|| ||

 


 

122. Sīlam

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Koṭṭhito Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkami||
pa||
etad avoca|| ||

Sīlavatāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunākatame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbāti|| ||

4 Sīlāvatāvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā pañcupādānakkhandā aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā|| ||

5 Katame pañca|| ||

Seyyathīdaɱ rūpupādāpakkhando|| ||

viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

Sīlavatāvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā ime pañcupādānakkhandhā aniccato dukkhato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā|| ||

6 Ṭhānaɱ kho panetam āvuso vijjati||
yaɱ sīlavā bhikkhu ime pañcupādānakkhandhe aniccato dukkhato||

[page 168]

pe||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto sotāpattiphalam sacchikareyyāti|| ||

7 Sotāpannena panāvūso Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame dhammā yoniso manasikattabbāti|| ||

8 Sotāpannena pi kho āvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā ime pañcupādānakkhandhā aniccato||
pe||
anattato manasi kattabbā|| ||

9 Ṭhānaɱ kho panetam āvuso vijjati||
yaɱ sotāpanno bhikkhu ime pañcupādānakkhandhe aniccato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto sakadāgāmiphalaɱ sacchikareyyāti|| ||

10 Sakadāgāminā panāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame ca dhammā yoniso kattabbāti|| ||

11 Sakadāgāminā pi kho āvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā ime pañcupādānakkhandhā aniccato||
pe||
anattato manasi kattabbā|| ||

12 Ṭhānaɱ kho panetam āvuso vijjati||
yaɱ sakadāgāmi bhikkhu pañcupādānakkhandhe aniccato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto anāgāmiphalaɱ sacchikareyyāti|| ||

13 Anāgāminā panāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbā ti|| ||

14 Anāgāminā pi kho āvuso Koṭṭhita bhikkhunā ime pañcupādānakkhandhā aniccato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā|| ||

15 Ṭhānaɱ kho panetam āvuso vijjati||
yam anāgāmi bhikkhu ime pañcupādānakkhandhe aniccato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto arahattaphalaɱ sacchikareyyāti|| ||

16 Arahatā panāvuso Sāriputta katame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbāti|| ||

17 Arahatā pi kho āvuso Koṭṭhita ime pañcupādānakkhande aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā|| ||

18 Natthi khvāvuso arahato uttarikaraṇīyaɱ katassa vā paṭiccayo||

[page 169]

api ca kho ime dhammā bhāvitā bahulīkatā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārāya ceva saɱvattanti satisampajaññāya cāti|| ||

 


 

123. Sutavā

1 Bārāṇasi-nidānaɱ|| ||

[Footnote: Complete in B. - This sutta is exactly the same as the preceding; the word sutavatā being only put in stead of sīīlavatā.]

 


 

124. Kappo (1)

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Kappo yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Kappo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante janato katham passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāramānānusayā na hontī ti|| ||

4 Yaɱ kiñci Kappa rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnam vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaɱ yathābhutaɱ sammāppaññāya passati|| ||

5-7 Yā kāci vedanā||
pe||
Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

8 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ viññāṇaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya passati|| ||

9 Evaɱ kho Kappa jānato evam passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāramānānusayā na hontīti||

[page 170]

 


 

125. Kappo (2)

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Kappo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathaɱ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiɱ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāramānāpagataɱ mānasaɱ hoti vidhāsamatikkantam santam suvimuttan ti|| ||

3 Yaɱ kiñci Kappa rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaɱ||
la||
sabbaɱ rūpaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti|| ||

4-6 Yā kāci vedanā|| ||

Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saŋkhārā|| ||

7 Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāga apaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ viññāṇaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti|| ||

8 Evaɱ kho Kappa jānato evam passato imasmiñ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaɱkāramamaɱkāramānāpagatam mānasaɱ hoti vidhāsamatikkantam santaɱ suvimuttan ti|| ||

Dhammakathikavaggo samatto|| ||

Avijjā Vijjā dve Kathikā||
Bandhanā Parimuccitā duve||
Saññojānaɱ Upādānaɱ||
Sīlaɱ Sutavā dve ca Kappenā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Avijjā Vaggo

126. Samudayadhamma (1)

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme||

[page 171]

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjā avijjāti bhante vuccati||
katamā nu kho bhante avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano samudayadhammaɱ rūpaɱ Samudayadhammaɱ rūpanti yathādhammaɱ na pajānāti||
vayadhammaɱ rūpaɱ Vayadhammam rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
samudayavayadhammaɱ rupaɱ Samudayavayadhammaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

5 Samudayadhammaɱ vedanaɱ Samudayadhammā vedanāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
vayadhammaɱ vedanaɱ Vayadhammā vedanā ti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānati||
samudayavayadhammaɱ vedanaɱ Samudayavayadhammā vedanāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

6 Samudayadhammaɱ saññaɱ||
pe|| ||

7 Samudayadhamme saŋkhāre Samudayadhammā saŋkhārāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
vayadhamme saŋkhāre Vayadhammā saŋkhārāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
samudayavayadhamme saŋkhāre Samudayavayadhammā saŋkhārāti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

8 Samudayadhammaɱ viññāṇam Samudayadhammaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
vayadhammaɱ viññāṇaɱ Vayadhammaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
samudayavayadhammaɱ viññāṇaɱ Samudayavayadhammam viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhu avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

10 Evaɱ vutte so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjā vijjāti bhante vuccati||
katamā nu kho bhante vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

11 Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako samudayadhammaɱ rūpaɱ Samudayarūpanti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
vayadhammaɱ rūpam Vayadhammaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti||

[page 172]

samudayavayadhammaɱ rupaɱ Samudayavayadhammaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

12 Samudayadhammaɱ vedanaɱ||
pe|| ||

13 Samudayadhammaɱ saññaɱ||
pe|| ||

14 Samudayadhamme saŋkhāre||
pe|| ||

15 Samudayadhammaɱ viññāṇaɱ Samudayadhammaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
vayadhammaɱ viññāṇaɱ Vayadhammaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
samudayavayadhammam viññāṇaɱ Samudayavayadhammaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti
Ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhu vijjā ettāvatā vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

 


 

127. Samudayadhamma (2)

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmā ca MahāKoṭṭhito Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharati Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito sāyaṇhasamayam patisallāṇā vuṭṭhito||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano samudayadhammam rūpam Samudayadhammaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||
vayadhammaɱ rupaɱ||
pe||
samudayavayadhammaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

5 Samudayadhammam vedanaɱ||
pe|| ||

6 Samudayadhammaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

7 Samudayadhamme saŋkhāre|| ||

8 Samudayadhammam viññāṇam||
pa||
vayadhammaɱ viññāṇam||
pa||
Samudayavayadhammam viññāṇanti yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vuccati āvuso ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti||

[page 173]

 


 

128. Samudayadhamma (3)

1-2 Bārāṇasi nidānaɱ|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako samudayadhammaɱ rūpaɱ Samudayadhammaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
vayadhammaɱ rūpaɱ||
pe||
samudayavayadhammaɱ rūpaɱ Samudayavayadhammaɱ rūpanti yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

5 Samudayadhammaɱ vedanaɱ||
pe|| ||

6 Samudayadhammaɱ saññaɱ|| ||

7 Samudayadhamme saŋkhāre|| ||

8 Samudayadhammaɱ viññāṇaɱ||
samudayavayadhammaɱ viññāṇanti yathābhutaɱ pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

 


 

129. Assāda (1)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca {nissaraṇañca} yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārānam|| ||

8 Viññāṇassa assādañca {ādīnavañca} nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

 


 

130. Assāda (2)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaɱ Isipatane Migadāye||

[page 174]

3 Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati|| ||

Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya|| ||

pe||
Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

8 Viññāṇassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

 


 

131. Samudaya (1)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye||
pa|| ||

3 Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati|| ||

Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

5-8 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārānam|| ||

Viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

 


 

132. Samudaya (2)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhito āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjā vijjāti avuso Sāriputta vuccati|| ||

Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

5-8 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārāṇaɱ|| ||

Viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatāca vijjāgato hotīti||

[page 175]

 


 

133. Koṭṭhita (1)

1 Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaɱ||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā-Koṭṭhitam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjā avijjā ti āvuso Koṭṭhita vuccati||
Katamā nu kho āvuso Koṭṭhita avijjā vuccati||
kittavatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

5-8 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

Viññāṇassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

10 Evam vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam MahāKoṭṭhitam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita vuccati||
katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotī ti|| ||

11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ pajānāti|| ||

12-14 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

15 Viññāṇassa assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

16 Ayaɱ vuccati āvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

 


 

134. Koṭṭhita (2)

1-2 Bārāṇasiyaɱ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

3 Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādinavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

8 Viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānāti||

[page 176]

9 Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

10 Evaɱ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam MahāKoṭṭhitam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita vuccati||
katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

12-14 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya||
Saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

15 Viññāṇassa samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ayam vuccatāvuso vijjāgato hotīti||

 


 

135. Koṭṭhita (3)

1-2 Taññeva nidānaɱ|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaɱ Mahā-Koṭṭhitam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita vuccati|| ||

Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā hoti kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotī ti|| ||

4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano rūpam na pajānāti||
rūpasamudayam na pajānāti||
rūpanirodham na pajānāti||
rūpanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam na pajānāti|| ||

5-7 Vedanaɱ na pajānāti||
pe||
Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

8 Viññāṇaɱ na pajānāti viññāṇasamudayaɱ na pajānāti viññāṇanirodhaɱ na pajānāti vinnāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadaɱ na pajānāti|| ||

9 Ayaɱ vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā avijjāgato hotīti|| ||

10 Evaɱ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam MahāKoṭṭhitam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koṭṭhita vuccati|| ||

Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako rūpam pajānāti rūpasamudayam pajānāti||

[page 177]

rūpanirodham pajānāti rūpanirodhagāminiɱ paṭipadam pajānāti|| ||

12-14 Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ|| ||

Saŋkhāre|| ||

15 Viññānaɱ pajānāti viññāṇassa samudayam pajānāti viññāṇanirodham pajānāti viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadam pajānāti|| ||

16 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotīti|| ||

Avijjāvaggo|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Samudayadhammena tīṇi||
Assāda apare duve||
Samudayena dve vuttā
Koṭṭhitena apare tayoti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Kukkuḷa Vaggo

136. Kukkuḷa

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra-voca|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave kukkuḷam||
vedanā kukkuḷā||
saññā kukkuḷā||
saŋkhārā kukkuḷā||
viññāṇaɱ kukkuḷām|| ||

4 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi||
saññāya pi||
saŋkhāresu pi||
viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

5 Nibbindaɱ virajjati|| ||

nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

137. Aniccena (1)

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave aniccaɱ||

[page 178]

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ||
tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

4-6 Vedanā aniccā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

7 Viññāṇam aniccaɱ||
tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

138. Aniccena (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave aniccaɱ|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

4-7 Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

{Saŋkhārā}|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ aniccaɱ||
tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

139. Aniccena (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave aniccaɱ|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

4-7 Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇam aniccaɱ||
tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaɱ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

140-142. Dukkhena (1-3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3-8 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaɱ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
pa|| ||

3-8 rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

3-8 chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

145. Anattena (1-3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||

[page 179]

rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Ko ca bhikkhave anattā|| ||

3 Rūpam bhikkhave anattā||
tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

4-6 Vedanā anattā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

7 Viññānam anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

8 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

146. Kulaputtena dukkhā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Saddhāpabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti||
yaɱ rūpe nibbidā bahulaɱ vihareyya|| ||

Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu|| ||

Viññāṇe nibbidā bahulaɱ vihareyya|| ||

4 So rūpe nibbidā bahulaɱ viharanto|| ||

Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu||
Viññāṇe nibbidā bahulaɱ viharanto rūpam parijānāti|| ||

Vedanaɱ|| ||

Saññaɱ||
Saŋkhāre||
Viññāṇam parijānāti|| ||

5 So rūpam parijānaɱ||
vedanaɱ|| ||

saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam parijānaɱ parimuccati rūpamhā parimuccati vedanāya parimuccati vedanāya parimuccati saññāya parimuccati saŋkhārehi parimuccati viññāṇamhā parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti|| ||

 


 

147. Kulaputtena dukkhā (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Saddhāpabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti||
yaɱ rūpe aniccānupassī vihareyya|| ||

Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu|| ||

Viññāṇe aniccānupassī vihareyya|| ||

pa||

[page 180]

4-5 -parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti|| ||

 


 

148. Kulaputtena dukkhā (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Saddhā pabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti||
yaɱ rūpe anattānupassī vihareyya|| ||

Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu|| ||

Viññāṇe anattānupassī vihareyya|| ||

4 So rūpe anattānupassī viharanto||
vedanāya||
saññāya||
saŋkhāresu||
viññāṇe anattānupassī viharanto rūpam parijānati||
vedanaɱ||
saññaɱ||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam parijānāti|| ||

5 So rūpam parijānaɱ vedanaɱ||
saññam||
saŋkhāre||
viññāṇam parijānaɱ parimuccati rūpamhā parimuccati vedanāya pārimuccati saññāya parimuccati saŋkhārehi parimuccati viññāṇamhā parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmīti|| ||

Kukkuḷavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Kukkuḷā tayo Aniccena|| ||

Dukkhena apare tayo||
Anattena tayo vuttā||
Kulaputtena dve dukkhā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Diṭṭhi Vaggo

149. Ajjhattikam

1-2 Sāvatthi||
Tatra-voca|| ||

3 Kisminnu bhikkhave sati kim upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhadukkhanti||

[page 181]

4 Bhagavaɱmūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhadukkhaɱ|| ||

6-8 Vedanāya sati||
pa||
Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

9 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaɱ sukhadukkhaɱ|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaɱ niccam aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante Yam panāniccaɱ dukkham vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaɱ sukhadukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-13 Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

14 Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaɱ sukhadukkhan ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evampassaɱ||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

150. Etam mama

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassatīti|| ||

4 Bhagavaɱmūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5-9 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa||

[page 182]

la|| ||

Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassati|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaɱ niccam vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa||
vipariṇāmadhammam api me tam anupādāya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupasseyyā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-13 Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

14 Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa|| ||

vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupasseyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānatīti|| ||

 


 

151. Eso attā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ ditthi uppajjati||
So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya||
Saññāya||
Saŋkhāresu||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||

[page 183]

So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti|| ||

10 Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yampanāniccam dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya||
So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
{Saŋkhārā}||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya||
So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passaɱ|| ||

pe|| ||

nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

152. No ca me siyā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatī ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

pe|| ||

4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati||
No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||

[page 184]

8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati||
No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatī ti|| ||

9 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave|| ||

Rūpaɱ niccam vā aniccam vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya|| ||

No cassaɱ no me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Evam passaɱ||
pe||
naparam itthattayāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

153. Micchā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa micchādiṭṭhi uppajjatī ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa micchādiṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññānaɱ upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa micchādiṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupādāya micchādiṭṭhi uppajjeyyā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti||

[page 185]

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkham vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ||
api nu tam anupādāya micchādiṭṭhi uppajjeyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

154. Sakkāya

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa sakkāyadiṭṭhi uppajjatīti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa sakkāyadiṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa sakkāyadiṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccam aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupādāya sakkāya diṭṭhi uppajjeyyā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ||
pe||
api nu tam anupādāya sakkāyadiṭṭhi uppajjeyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

155. Attānu

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa Attānudiṭṭhi uppajjatīti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa attānudiṭṭhi uppajjati||

[page 186]

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa attānudiṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupādāya attānudiṭṭhi uppajjeyyā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
{Saŋkhārā}||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupādāya attānudiṭṭhi uppajjeyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

156. Abhinivesa (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa uppajjanti saññojanābhinivesavinibandhāti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpaɱ abhinivissa uppajjanti saññojanābhinivesavinibandhā|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa uppajjanti saññojanābhinivesavinibandhā|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyyuɱ saññojanābhinivesavinibandhā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
no hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti||

[page 187]

 


 

157. Abhinivesa (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa uppajjanti saññojanābhinivesavinibandhājjhosānā ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

 


 

158. Ānandena

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami|| ||

upasaŋkamitvā||
pa||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

3 Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Taɱ kiɱ maññasi Ānanda||
Rūpaɱ niccam vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu tam anupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

5-8 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vāti-sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkhaɱ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ||
kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

9 Tasmā ti hānanda yaɱ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam||

[page 188]

10 Evam passam||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Diṭṭhivaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Ajjhattikam Etam mama Eso me attā No ca me siyā||
Micchā Sakkāya Attānu dve||
Abhinivesā Ānandenāti|| ||

Uparipaññāsakuddānaɱ|| ||

Antaɱ Vijjā Samudayañ ca||
Kukkulaɱ Diṭṭhi pañcamaɱ||
Tatiyo paññāsako vutto
Nipāto ti pavuccatīti|| ||

Khandhasaɱyuttaɱ niṭṭhitaɱ|| ||

 


 

Book II

Rādha Saɱyutta

Chapter I: Paṭhama Vaggo

1. Māro

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Attha kho āyasmā Rādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||

[page 189]

upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Māro Māro ti vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante Māro ti|| ||

4 Rūpe kho Rādha sati Māro vā assa māretā vā yo vā pana mīyati||
tasmāti ha tvaɱ Rādha rūpam Māro ti passa māretā ti passa mīyatīti passa rogoti passa gaṇḍo ti passa sallanti passa aghanti passa aghabhūtanti passa|| ||

Ye nam evam passanti te sammāpassanti|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

8 Viññāṇe sati Māro vā assa māretā vā yo vā pana mīyati||
tasmāti ha tvaɱ Rādha viññāṇam Māro ti passa māretā ti passa mīyatīti passa rāgo ti passa gaṇḍo ti passa sallanti passa aghanti passa aghabhūtanti passa|| ||

Ye nam evam passanti te sammāpassantī ti|| ||

9 Sammādassanam pana bhante kimatthiyanti|| ||

Sammādassanaɱ kho Rādha nibbidatthaɱ|| ||

10 Nibbidā pana bhante kimatthiyā ti|| ||

Nibbidā kho Rādha virāgatthā|| ||

11 Virāgo pana bhante kimatthiyoti|| ||

Virāgo kho Rādha vimuttattho|| ||

12 Vimutti pana bhante kimatthiyāti|| ||

Vimutti kho Rādha nibbānatthā|| ||

13 Nibbānam pana bhante kimatthiyanti|| ||

Assa Rādha pañhaɱ nāsakkhi pañhassa pariyantaɱ gahetuɱ|| ||

Nibbānogadhaɱ hi Rādha brahmacariyaɱ vussati nibbānaparāyanaɱ nibbānapariyosānan ti|| ||

 


 

2. Satto

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 190]

Satto satto ti vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante satto ti vuccatīti|| ||

4 Rūpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tatra satto tatra visatto tasmā satto ti vuccati|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu|| ||

8 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tatra satto tatra visatto tasmā satto ti vuccati|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi Rādha kumārakā vā kumāriyo vā paɱsvāgārakehi kīḷanti|| ||

Yāva kīvañca tesu paɱsvāgārakesu avītarāgā honti avigatachandā avigatapemā avigatapipāsā avigatapariḷāhā avigatataṇhā||
tāva tāni paɱsvāgārakāni ālayanti keḷāyanti manāyanti mamāyanti|| ||

10 Yato ca kho Rādha kumārakā vā kumāriyo vā tesu paɱsvāgārakesu vigatarāgā honti vigatachandā vigatapemā vigatapipāsā vigatapariḷāhā vigatataṇhā||
atha kho tāni paɱsvāgārakāni hatthehi ca pādehi ca vikiranti vidhamanti viddhaɱsenti vikīḷanikaɱ karonti|| ||

11 Evam eva kho Rādha tumhe rūpaɱ vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaɱsetha vikīḷanikaɱ karotha taṇhakkhayāya paṭipajjatha|| ||

12-14 Vedanaɱ vikiratha|| ||

Saññam vikiratha|| ||

Saŋkhāre vikiratha|| ||

15 Viññāṇaɱ vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaɱsetha vikiḷanikaɱ karotha taṇhakkhayāya paṭipajjatha|| ||

Taṇhakkhayo hi Rādha nibbānan ti|| ||

 


 

3. Bhavanetti

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Bhavanetti bhavanettīnirodho ti bhante vuccati||
katamā nu kho bhante bhavanettī katamo bhavanettīnirodho ti||

[page 191]

4 Rūpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ya upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusāyā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhavanettī tesaɱ nirodhā bhavanettīnirodho|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu|| ||

8 Viññāne yo chando||
pa||
adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā||
ayaɱ vuccati bhavanettī tesaɱ nirodhā bhavanettīnirodho ti|| ||

 


 

4. Pariññeyyā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantaɱ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Pariññeye ca dhamme desissāmi pariññañ ca pariññātāvim puggalaɱ ca taɱ suṇohi||
pe|| ||

4 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Katame ca Rādha pariññeyyā dhammā|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho Rādha pariññeyyo dhammo||
Vedanā pariññeyyo dhammo||
Sañña||
Saŋkhārā pariññeyyo dhammo||
Viññāṇaɱ pariññeyyo dhammo|| ||

Ime vuccanti Rādha pariññeyyā dhammā|| ||

5 Katamā ca Rādha pariññā|| ||

Yo kho Rādha rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ayaɱ vuccati Rādha pariññā|| ||

6 Katamo ca Rādha pariññātāvī puggalo|| ||

Arahātissa vacanīyaɱ||
yoyam āyasmā evaɱnāmo evaɱgotto ayam vuccati Rādha pariññātāvī puggalo ti|| ||

 


 

5. Samaṇā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantaɱ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Pañcime Rādha upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca||
seyyathīdam rūpūpādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

5 Ye hi keci Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesaɱ pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ na pajānanti||

[page 192]

na me te Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā||
na ca pana te āyasmanto sāmaññattham vā brahmaññatthaɱ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti|| ||

6 Ye ca kho keci Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānanti||
te kho Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇā sammatā||
te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañca brahmaññatthañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

 


 

6. Samaṇā (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantaɱ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Pañcime Rādha upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca|| ||

Seyyathīdam rūpūpādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇūpādānakkhandho|| ||

5-6 Ye hi keci Rādha samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaɱ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam na pajānanti|| ||

pe|| ||

sayam abhiññā sacchi katvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

 


 

7. Sotāpanno

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Pañcime Rādha upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca|| ||

Seyyathīdaɱ {rūpūpādānakkhandho}||
pe||
viññāṇūpādānakkhandho||

[page 193]

5 Yato ca kho Rādha ariyasāvako imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañcā yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ayam vuccati Rādha ariyasāvako Sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

8. Arahā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantaɱ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Pañcime Rādha upādānakkhandhā|| ||

Katame pañca|| ||

Seyyathidaɱ rūpupādānakkhandho||
pe||
viññāṇupādānakkhandho|| ||

5 Yato ca kho Rādha bhikkhu imesam pañcannam upādānakkhandhānam samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaɱ viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhu {Arahaɱ} khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇa bhava saññojano sammad aññāvimutto ti|| ||

 


 

9. Chandarāga (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Rūpe kho Rādha yo chande yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha|| ||

evaɱ taɱ rūpam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaɱ tālāvatthukataɱ anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhammaɱ|| ||

5 Vedanāya yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha||
evaɱ sā vedanā pahīnā bhavissati ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

6-7 Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā taɱ pajahatha||
evante saŋkhārā pahīnā bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā||

[page 194]

8 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā tam pajahatha||
evaɱ taɱ viññāṇam bhavissati||
pa||
dhamman ti|| ||

 


 

10. Chandarāga (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Rūpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha||
evan taɱ rūpam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakataɱ āyatim anuppādadhammaɱ|| ||

5 Vedanāya yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā tanhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha||
evaɱ sā vedanā pahīnā bhavissati ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā||
pa||
āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

6-7 Saññāya|| ||

Saŋkhāresu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ya upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha||
evante saŋkhārā pahīnā bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā||
pa||
āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

8 Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taṇhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te pajahatha||
evantaɱ viññāṇam pahīnam bhavissati ucchinnamūlaɱ tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhamman ti|| ||

Rādhasaɱyuttassa pathamo vaggo|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Māro Satto Bhavanettī||
Pariññeyyā Samaṇā duve||
Sotāpanno Arahā ca||
Chandarāgā apare duve ti||

[page 195]

 


 

Chapter II: Dutiya Vaggo

11. Māro

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Māro Māro ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante Māroti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha Māro vedanā Māro saññā Māro saŋkhārā Māro viññānam Māro|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ Rādha sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

12. Māradhammo

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Māradhammo Māradhammo ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante Māradhammo ti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha Māradhammo vedanā Māradhammo saññā Māradhammo saŋkhārā Māradhammo viññāṇam Māradhammo|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ Rādha||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

13. Anicca (1)

1-3 Aniccam aniccanti bhante vuccati||
katamannu kho bhante aniccanti|| ||

4 Rupaɱ kho Rādha aniccaɱ||
vedanā aniccā||
sañña aniccā||
saŋkhārā aniccā||
viññāṇam aniccaɱ|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

14. Anicca (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Aniccadhammo aniccadhammo ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante aniccadhammo ti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha aniccadhammo||
vedanā aniccadhammo||

[page 196]

saññā||
saŋkharā aniccadhammo||
viññāṇam aniccadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

15. Dukkha (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dukkhaɱ dukkhanti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamannu kho bhante dukkhanti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha dukkhaɱ||
vedanā dukkhā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā dukkhā||
viññānaɱ dukkhaɱ|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

16. Dukkha (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dukkhadhammo dukkhadhammoti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante dukkhadhammoti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho bhante dukkhadhammo||
vedanā dukkhadhammo saññā||
saŋkhārā dukkhadhammo||
viññāṇaɱ dukkhadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

17. Anatta (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Anattā anattā ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante anattāti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha anattā||
vedanā anattā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā anattā||
viññāṇam anattāti|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

18. Anatta (2)

1-3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Anattadhammo anattadhammoti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante anattadhammoti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha anattadhammo||
vedanā anattadhammo||

[page 197]

saññā||
saŋkhārā anattadhammo||
viññāṇam anattadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

19. Khaya

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Khayadhammo khayadhammo ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante khayadhammoti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha khayadhammo||
vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā khayadhammo||
viññāṇaɱ khayadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

20. Vaya

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vayadhammo vayadhammoti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante vayadhammoti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha vayadhammo||
vedanā vayadhammo||
saññā||
saŋkhārā vayadhammo||
viññāṇaɱ vayadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

21. Samudaya

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Samudayadhammo samudayadhammoti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante samudayadhammoti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha samudayadhammo||
vedanā samudayadhammo||
saññā||
saŋkhārasamudayadhammo||
viññāṇaɱ samudayadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

22. Nirodhadhamma

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nirodhadhammo nirodhadhammoti||

[page 198]

Katamo nu kho bhante nirodhadhammo ti|| ||

4 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha nirodhadhammo||
vedanā||
saññā||
saŋkhārā nirodhadhammo||
viññāṇaɱ nirodhadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Vaggo dutiyo|| ||

Uddānam:|| ||

Māro ca Māradhammo ca||
Aniccehi pare duve||
Dukkhehi ca dve vuttā||
Anattehi tatheva ca||
Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaɱ||
Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Āyācana Vaggo

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saŋkhittena dhammaɱ desetu||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

 


 

23. Māro

4 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando pahātabbo||
ko ca Rādha Māro|| ||

Rūpam kho Rādha Māro||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Vedanā Māro||
tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā Māro||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Viññāṇam Māro||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

 


 

24. Māradhammo

4 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo||

[page 199]

 


 

25-26. Anicca (1-2)

4 Yaɱ kho Rādha aniccaɱ|| ||

4 Yo kho Rādha aniccadhammo|| ||

 


 

27-28. Dukkham (1-2)

4 Yaɱ kho Rādha dukkhaɱ|| ||

4 Yo kho Rādha dukkhadhammo|| ||

 


 

29-30. Anatta (1-2)

4 Yo kho Rādha anattā|| ||

4 Yo kho Rādha anattadhammo|| ||

 


 

31-32. Khaya-Vaya

4 Yo kho Rādha khayadhammo|| ||

4 Yo kho Rādha vayadhammo|| ||

 


 

33. Samudaya

4 Yo kho Rādha samudayadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

 


 

34.Nirodhadhammo

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante||
pe||
vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Ko ca Rādha nirodhadhammo|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Vedanā nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

Āyācanavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:||

[page 200]

Māro ca Māradhammo ca||
Aniccena apare duve||
Dukkhehi ca dve vuttā||
Anattehi apare dve
Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaɱ||
Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Upanisinna Vaggo

35. Māro

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

4 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Ko ca Rādha Māro|| ||

Rūpaɱ kho Rādha Māro||
tatra te chando pahātabbo||
pa||
Viññāṇam Māro||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

5 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te rāgo pahātabbo||
pe|| ||

6 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chandarāgo pahātabbo||

 


 

36. Māradhammo

4 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

6 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

 


 

37-38. Aniccam (1-2)

4-6 Yaɱ kho Rādha aniccaɱ|| ||

4-6 Yo kho Rādha aniccadhammo||

[page 201]

 


 

39-40. Dukkhaɱ (1-2)

4-6 Yaɱ kho Rādha dukkhaɱ|| ||

4-6 Yaɱ kho Rādha dukkhadhammaɱ|| ||

 


 

41-42. Anatta (1-2)

4-6 Yo kho Rādha anattā|| ||

4-6 Yo kho Rādha anattadhammo||

 


 

43-45. Khaya-Vaya-Samudaya

4-6 Yo kho Rādha khayadhammo|| ||

4-6 Yo kho Rādha vayadhammo|| ||

4-6 Yo kho Rādha samudayadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabboti|| ||

 


 

46. Nirodhadhamma

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinnaɱ kho āyasmantaɱ Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Ko ca Rādha nirodhadhammo|| ||

4-6 Rūpaɱ kho Rādha nirodhadhammo||
tatra te chando pahātabbo||
tatra te rāgo pahātabbo||
tatra te chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇaɱ nirodhadhammo||
tatra te chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

7 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo||
tatra te chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

Upanisinnavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Māro ca Māradhammo ca||
Aniccā aparena dve||
Dukkhaɱ ca dve vuttā||
dve Anattehi aṭṭhamaɱ||
Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaɱ||
Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti|| ||

Rādha-Saɱyuttam||

[page 202]

 


 

Book III

Diṭṭhi Saɱyutta

Chapter I: Sotāpatti Vaggo

1. Vātam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi upajjati||
Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante||
pe|| ||

4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāyasati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
{Na} vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā|| ||

9 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkham vā taɱ sukhaɱ vāti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo pi jāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti||

[page 203]

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-12 Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

13 Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya||
Na vātā vāyanti||
na najjo sandanti||
na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pidam diṭṭhaɱ sutam mutaɱ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccam vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ taɱ sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeya||
Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhasamudaye pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhanirodhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti||

 


 

2. Etam mamam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe||

[page 204]

4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

9 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
la|| ||

10-12 Vedanā|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saŋkhārā|| ||

13 Viññāṇam niccam aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa||
Api nu tam upādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pidaɱ diṭṭhaɱ sutam mutam viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaɱ va aniccaɱ vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā taɱ sukkhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
la||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

3. So attā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti||

[page 205]

3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo|| ||

9-13 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya So attā||
la||
avipariṇāmadhammo ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pidaɱ diṭṭhaɱ sutam mutaɱ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammoti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
pe||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyanoti|| ||

 


 

4. No ca me siyā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti|| ||

3 Bhagavaɱ-mūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti||

[page 206]

5-7 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti|| ||

9 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe||
Api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkharā||
Viññāṇam|| ||

14 Yam pidaɱ diṭṭhaɱ sutaɱ mutaɱ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuviracitam manasā tam pi niccaɱ va aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe||
Api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya No cassaɱ no ca me siyā na bhavissami na me bhavissatīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhe pissa kaŋkha pahīnā hoti||
pe||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipādāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

5. Natthi

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Natthi dinnam natthi yiṭṭhaɱ natthi hutaɱ natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaɱ kammānam phalaɱ vipāko natthi ayaɱ loko natthi paraloko natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā natthi loke samaṇa-brāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammā paṭipannā ye imañca lokam paraɱ ca lokaɱ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedenti|| ||

Catummahābhūtiko ayam puriso yadā kālaɱ karoti pathavīpathavīkāyam anupeti anupagacchati||

[page 207]

āpoāpokāyam anupeti anupagacchati||
tejo tejokāyam anupeti anupagacchati||
vāyovāyokāyam anupeti anupagacchati||
ākāsam indriyāni saŋkamanti āyanti pañcamā purisā matam ādāya gacchanti yāvā āḷāhanāpādāni paññāyanti kāpotakāni atthīni bhavanti bhasmantāhūtiyo dattupaññattam idaɱ dānaɱ nāma tesaɱ tucchaɱ musāvilāpo ye keci atthikavādaɱ vadanti bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi upajjati||
Natthi dinnaɱ natthi yiṭṭhaɱ||
pe||
kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Natthi dinnaɱ natthi yiṭṭhaɱ||
pe||
Kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā|| ||

9 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
Rūpam niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya natthi dinnaɱ natthi yiṭṭhaɱ||
pa||
kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe|| ||

Dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Natthi dinnaɱ natthi yiṭṭhaɱ||
pe||

[page 208]

kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pidaɱ diṭṭhaɱ sutaɱ mutaɱ viññātaɱ pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe|| ||

Dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Natthi dinnaɱ natthi yiṭṭhaɱ||
pa||
ye keci atthikavādaɱ vadanti bāle ca paṇḍite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
pe||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

6. Karoto

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato vadhato vadhāpayato socato socayato kilamato kilamapāyato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiɱ chindato nillopam harato ekāgārikaɱ karonto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraɱ gacchato musābhaṇato karato na kariyati pāpaɱ|| ||

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekaɱ maɱsakhalam ekam maɱsapuñjam kareyya||
natthi tato nidānam pāpaɱ natthi pāpassa āgamo|| ||

Dakkhiṇam ce pi Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento||

[page 209]

natthi tato nidānam pāpaɱ natthi pāpassa āgamo|| ||

Uttaraɱ ce pi Gaŋgāya tīraɱ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento||
natthi tato nidānam puññaɱ natthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saɱyamena saccavajjena natthi puññaɱ natthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Karato kārayato||
pa||
natthi puññaɱ natthi puññāssa āgamo|| ||

6-8 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

9 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

Karato kārayato||
pe||
natthi puññaɱ natthi puññassa āgamo|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe|| ||

Api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Karato kārayato||
pe||
natthi puññaɱ natthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ|| ||

15 Yam pidaɱ diṭṭham sutaɱ mutaɱ viññātaɱ pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccam vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Karato kārayato||
pa||
natthi puññaɱ natthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

16 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti dukkhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
pe||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti||

[page 210]

 


 

7. Hetu

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānaɱ saŋkilesāya||
ahetu-apaccayā sattā saɱkilissanti|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānaɱ vissuddhiyā||
ahetu-apaccayā sattā visujjhanti|| ||

Natthi balam natthi viriyaɱ natthi purisathāmo natthi purisaparakkamo||
sabbe sattā sabbe pāṇā sabbe bhūtā sabbe jīvā avasā abalā aviriyā niyatisaŋgatibhāvapariṇatā chasvevābhijātisu sukhadukkham {paṭisaɱvedentīti}|| ||

3 {Bhagavaɱmūlakā} no bhante dhammā|| ||

4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Natthi hetu natthi paccayo la||
sukhadukkhaɱ {patiaɱventīti}|| ||

5-7 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

8 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo||
pe||
sukhadukkham paṭisaɱvedentīti|| ||

9 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave||
Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe||
vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya||
Natthi hetu natthi paccayo||
pe||
sukhadukkham paṭisaɱvedentīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhāra||
Viññāṇaɱ|| ||

14 Yam pidam diṭṭhaɱ sutam mutaɱ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe||
dukkham vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya||
natthi hetu natthi paccayo||
pa||
sukhadukkham paṭisaɱvedentīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu thānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||

[page 211]

pe||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako||
pe||
sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

8. (Mahā) Diṭṭhena

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

Sattime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā animmitā animmātā vañjhā kuṭaṭṭhā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā te na iñjanti na vipariṇāmenti na aññamaññam vyābādhenti||
nālam aññamaññassa sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā sukhadukkhāya vā|| ||

3 Katame satta|| ||

Pathavīkāyo apokāyo tejokāyo vāyokāyo||
sukhe dukkhe jīve|| ||

Sattime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā animmitā animmātā vañjhā kuṭaṭṭhā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā te na iñjanti na vipariṇāmenti na aññamaññaɱ vyābādhenti||
nālam aññamaññāssa sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā sukhadukkhāya vā|| ||

4 Yo pi tiṇhena satthena sīsaɱ chindati na koci taɱ jīvitā voropeti||
sattannaɱ tv eva kāyānam antarena sattham vivaram anupavisati|| ||

5 Cuddasa kho panimāni yonipamukhasatasahassāni saṭṭhi ca satāni cha ca satāni||
pañca kammasatāni pañca ca kammāni tīni ca kammāni kamme ca aḍḍhakamme ca dvaṭṭhipaṭipadā dvaṭṭhantarakappā chaḷābhijātiyo aṭṭhapurisabhūmiyo ekūnapaññāsa ājīvakasate ekūnapaññāsa paribbājakasate ekūnapaññāsanāgavāsasate vīse indriyasate tiɱse niriyasate chattiɱsa rajodhātuyo satta saññīgabbhā satta asaññīgabbhā satta nigaṇṭhigabbhā satta dibbā satta mānusā satta pesācā satta sarā satta pavudhā satta papātā satta ca papātasatāni satta supinā satta ca supinasatāni cullāsīti mahākappuno satasahassāni bāle ca paṇḍite ca sandhāvitvā saɱsaritvā dukkhassantaɱ karissanti||

[page 212]

6 Tattha natthi Imināhaɱ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā aparipakkaɱ vā kammam paripācessami paripakkaɱ vā kammam phussa phussa vyantikarissamīti hevam natthi||
doṇamite sukhadukkhe pariyantakate saɱsāre natthi hāyanavaḍḍhane natthi ukkhaɱsāvakaɱse|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi nāma suttaguḷe khitte nibbeṭhiyamānam eva paleti evam evam bāle ca paṇḍite ca nibbeṭhiyamānā sukhadukkham palentīti|| ||

8 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

9 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpaɱ upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Sattime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā ||pe|| ||

sukhadukkham palentīti|| ||

10-16 Vedanāya sati|| ||

17-22 Saññāya sati|| ||

23-28 Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

29-34 Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

Sattime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā||
pe|| ||

sukhadukkham palenti|| ||

35-40 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ viparināmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Sattime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā||
pa||
sukhaɱ dukkham palentīti||

[page 213]

No hetam bhante|| ||

41-46 Yam pi diṭṭhaɱ sutam mutaɱ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Sattime kāyā akaṭā akaṭavidhā||
la||
nibbeṭhiyamānā sukhadukkham palentīti|| ||

47 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhapissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
la||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

9. Sassato loko

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

4 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti|| ||

5-8 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti|| ||

9 Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe|| ||

Dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Sassato loko ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ|| ||

14 Yam pidaɱ diṭṭham sutam mutaɱ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe||

[page 214]

Dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammaɱ api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Sassato loko ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
la||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

10. Asassato loko

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Asassato loko ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

4-13 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati||
pa||
Viññāṇaɱ niccam aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa|| ||

Api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Asassato loko ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pi diṭṭhaɱ sutam mutaɱ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaɱ va aniccaɱ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Dukkham vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Asassato loko ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa|| ||

pe|| ||

niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

11. Antavā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Antavā loko ti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
la||
niyato sambodhiparāyano ti||

[page 215]

 


 

12. Anantavā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim ābhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Anantavā loko ti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

la||
niyato samparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

13. Taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sarīram

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sariranti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

pa||
niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

14. Aññam jīvaɱ aññaɱ sarīsaɱ

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Aññaɱ jīvaɱ aññaɱ sarīranti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
la||
niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

15. Hoti tathāgato

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱdiṭṭhi uppajjati Hoti Tathāgato param maranā ti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pa||
niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

16. Na hoti Tathāgato

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱditthi uppajjati Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pa||
niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

17. Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||

[page 216]

3-15 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pa||
niyato saɱbodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

18. Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kiɱ upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

4-8 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇa ti||
pa|| ||

9 Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccam vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe||
Dukkham vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraɱ maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇaɱ|| ||

14 Yam pidaɱ diṭṭhaɱ sutaɱ mutaɱ viññātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicāritam manasā tam pi niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaɱ dukkhaɱ vā tam sukhaɱ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaɱ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ṭhānesu kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhasamudaye pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhanirodhe pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya pissa kaŋkhā pahīnā hoti||
ayaɱ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti||

[page 217]

Sotāpanno ariyasāvakābhavayoni-aṭṭhārasasuttantaɱ niṭṭhitam|| ||

Uddānam bhavati|| ||

Vātam Etammamaɱ
So attā No ca me siyā
Natthi Karoto Hetu ca
Mahādiṭṭhena ca aṭṭhamaɱ|| ||

Sassato loko ca Assato ca Antavā ca
Anantavā ca Taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sarīranti
Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sariranti ca
Hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: 1 Purimagamanam (aṭṭhārasa-veyyākaraṇāni)

19. Vātā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra -- voca|| ||

3 Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kiɱ upādāya kim abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitāti|| ||

4 Bhagavaɱmūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti||
pa||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati|| ||

Saññāya sati|| ||

Saŋkhāresu sati|| ||

Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti||
pe||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

10-15 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||

[page 218]

Aniccam bhante||
pe|| ||

Vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti||
pe||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

 


 

20-35.

Purimagamanāhi aṭṭhārasaveyyākaraṇāni vitthārānīti|| ||

 


 

36. Neva hoti na na hoti

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kiɱ abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 {Bhagavaɱmūlakā} no bhante dhammā|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Neva hoti tathāgato na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

pe|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: 2 Dutiyagamanam (or Dutiyavāro)

37. Rūpī attā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||

[page 219]

Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Bhagavaɱmūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
pe||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

10 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa|| ||

Vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Rūpī attā {hoti} arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
pa||
No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Rūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

 


 

38. Arūpī attā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Arūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

peyyālo|| ||

 


 

39. Rūpī ca arūpī ca

3 Rūpī ca arūpī ca attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

 


 

40. Neva rūpī nārūpī

3 Neva rūpī nārūpī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

 


 

41. Ekantasukhī

3 Ekantasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti||

[page 220]

 


 

42. Ekantadukkhī

3 Ekantadukkhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

 


 

43. Sukhadukkhī

3 Sukkhadukkhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

 


 

44. Adukkhamasukhī

3 Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

10 Taɱ kiɱ maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti||
pe||
vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Adukkham asukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti||
pe||
vipariṇāmadhammam api nu taɱ anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Adukkham asukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

Dutiya-peyyālo|| ||

Uddānaɱ:|| ||

Vātaɱ Etammamaɱ So attā No ca me siyā Natthi Karoto Hetuyā Mahādiṭṭhena aṭṭhamaɱ -- Sassato Asassato ceva Antānantā ca vuccati -- Taɱjīvam Aññaɱjīvañca Tathāgatena cattāro Rūpī attā hoti Arūpī ca attā hoti Rūpī cā arūpī ca attā hoti Neva rūpī nārūpī attā hoti Ekantasukhī attā hoti Ekantadukkhī attā hoti Sukhadukkhī attā hoti Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maranā ti -- Ime chabbīsati suttā dutiyavārena desitā||

[page 221]

 


 

Chapter II: 3 Tatiyagamanam

45.

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti||
na candimasūriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti||
pe|| ||

esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evam diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Na vātā vāyanti||
pe||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
pe|| ||

vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti||
pe||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ tasmiɱ sati tad upādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti||
pe||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti|| ||

 


 

46-69.

Evaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ||

[page 222]

 


 

70.

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā ti||
pe||
vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
tasmiɱ sati tad upādāya tam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam niccaɱ vā ti||
pe||
vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāyā evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjeyya Adukkham asukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaɱ taɱ dukkhaɱ||
tasmiɱ sati tad upādāya tam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Adukkham asukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

Tatiyo peyyālo|| ||

Chabbīsati suttantā vitthāretabbā|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: 4 Catutthagamanam

71.

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasuriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā ti||

[page 223]

4 Bhagavaɱmūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

Na vātā vāyanti||
pa||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Na vāta vāyanti||
pe||
esikaṭṭhāyiṭṭhitā|| ||

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vāti||
pe||
vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkharā||
Viññāṇaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
pe||
vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu tam samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaɱkiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannaɱ ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā hīnaɱ vā paṇitaɱ vā yam dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ Netaɱ mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

16 Evaɱ passaɱ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti|| ||

[Leap to #96 not explained in original hard copy. #96 = #72-96]

 


 

96.

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Kismiɱ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati|| ||

Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Rūpe kho bhikkhave sati rūpam upādāya rūpam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanāya sati||
Saññāya sati||
Saŋkhāresu sati||
Viññāṇe sati viññāṇam upādāya viññāṇam abhinivissa evaɱ diṭṭhi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhī attā hoti arogo param maraṇā ti||

[page 224]

10 Taɱ kim maññatha bhikkhave Rūpaɱ niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe|| ||

vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu taɱ samanupassituɱ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanā||
Saññā||
Saŋkhārā||
Viññāṇam niccaɱ vā aniccaɱ vā ti||
pe||
vipariṇāmadhammaɱ kallaɱ nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaɱ kiñci rūpaɱ atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaɱ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaɱ vā sukhumaɱ vā pahīnaɱ vā paṇītaɱ vā||
yaɱ dūre santike vā sabbaɱ rūpaɱ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti||
evam etaɱ yathābhūtaɱ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam|| ||

16-19 Yā kāci vedanā||
Yā kāci saññā||
Ye keci saŋkhārā||
Yaɱ kiñci viññāṇaɱ atītanāgatapaccuppannaɱ||
pe||
sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaɱ|| ||

20 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmiɱ nibbindati vedanāya nibbindati saññāya nibbindati saŋkhāresu nibbindati viññāṇasmiɱ nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaɱ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vumuttasmi vimuttam iti ñāṇaɱ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaɱ kataɱ karanīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmīti|| ||

Purimagamanaɱ aṭṭhārasa veyyākaraṇā [ni]||
Dutiyagamanaɱ chabbīsaɱ vitthāretabbāni||
Tatiyagamanaɱ chabbīsaɱ vitthāretabbāni||
Catutthagamanaɱ chabbīsaɱ vitthāretabbāni|| ||

Diṭṭhi-saɱyuttaɱ niṭṭhitaɱ

[page 225]

 


 

Book IV

Okkantika Saɱyutta

1. Cakkhu

1-2 Sāvatthi||
pe|| ||

Tatra||
pe||
voca|| ||

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaɱ vipariṇāmim aññathābhāvi||
Sotam aniccaɱ vipariṇāmim aññathābhāvi||
Ghānam aniccaɱ vipariṇāmim aññathābhāvi||
Jivhā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
Kāyo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
Mano anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaɱ saddahati adhimuccati||
ayaɱ vuccati saddhānusārī okkanto sammattaniyāmaɱ sappurisabhūmim okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiɱ||
abhabbo taɱ kammaɱ kātuɱ yaɱ kammaɱ katvā nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayonim vā pettivisayaɱ vā uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca tāva kālaɱ kātuɱ yāva na sotāpattiphalaɱ sacchikaroti|| ||

5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhammā evam paññāya mattaso nijjhānaɱ khamanti||
ayaɱ vuccati dhammānusārī okkanto sammattaniyāmaɱ sappurisabhūmim okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiɱ||
abhabbo taɱ kammaɱ kātum yaɱ kammaɱ katvā nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā pettivisayaɱ vā uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca tāva kālaɱ kātuɱ yāva na sotāpattiphalaɱ sacchikaroti|| ||

6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaɱ jānāti passati ayaɱ vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

2. Rūpa

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||
saddā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||
gandhā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||
rasā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||
phoṭṭhabbā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññāthābhāvino||
dhammā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||

[page 226]

4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaɱ saddahati adhimuccati||
ayaɱ vuccati saddānusārī okkanto sammattaniyāmaɱ sappurisabhūmiɱ okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiɱ||
abhabbo taɱ kammaɱ kātuɱ yaɱ kammaɱ katvā nirayaɱ vā tiracchāyoniɱ vā pettivisayaɱ vā uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca tāva kālaɱ kātuɱ yāva na sotāpattiphalaɱ sacchikaroti|| ||

5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhammā||
-yāva na sotapattiphalaɱ sacchi karoti|| ||

6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaɱ jānāti evam passati||
ayaɱ vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

3. Viññāṇam

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam bhikkhave aniccam vipariṇāmiɱ aññathābhāvi|| ||

Sotaviññāṇam|| ||

Ghānaviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇaɱ|| ||

Kāyaviññāṇaɱ||
Manoviññāṇaɱ aniccam vipariṇāmiɱ aññathābhāvi|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave||
la||
sambodhiparāyano ti||

 


 

4. Phasso

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso bhikkhave anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

Sotasamphasso|| ||

Ghānasamphasso|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso|| ||

Kāyasamphasso|| ||

Manosamphasso anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

5. Vedanāya

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cakkhusamphassajā bhikkhave vedanā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
Sotasamphassajā vedanā||
pa|| ||

Jivhāsamphassajā vedanā||
pa||
Manosamphassajā vedanā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparāyano ti||

[page 227]

 


 

6. Saññā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpasaññā bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

Saddasaññā|| ||

Gandhasaññā|| ||

Rasasaññā|| ||

Poṭṭhabbasaññā|| ||

Dhammasaññā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

7. Cetanā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpasañcetanā bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

Saddasañcetanā||
Gandhasañcetanā||
Rasasañcetanā||
Poṭṭhabbasañcetanā||
Dhammasañcetanā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

8. Taṇhā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpataṇhā bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvī|| ||

Saddataṇhā||
Gandhataṇhā|| ||

Rasataṇhā||
Phoṭṭhabbataṇhā||
Dhammataṇhā aniccā viparināmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
saɱbodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

9. Dhātu

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Pathavīdhātu bhikkhave aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

Āpodhātu|| ||

Tejodhātu|| ||

Vāyodhātu|| ||

Ākāsadhātu aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

 


 

10. Khandhena

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpaɱ bhikkhave aniccaɱ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi|| ||

Vedanā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
Sañña aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathabhāvī||
Viññāṇam aniccam vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaɱ saddahati adhimuccuti ayaɱ vuccati saddhānusārī okkanto sammattaniyāmaɱ sappurisabhūmiɱ okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiɱ||

[page 228]

abhabbo taɱ kammaɱ kātuɱ yaɱ kammaɱ katvā nirayaɱ vā tiracchānayoniɱ vā pettivisayaɱ vā uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca tāva kālaɱ kātuɱ yāva na sotāpattiphalaɱ sacchikaroti|| ||

5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhamme evaɱ paññāya mattaso nijjhānaɱ khamanti||
ayaɱ vuccati dhammānusārī okkanto sammattaniyāmam sappurisabhumiɱ okkanto vītivatto puthujjanabhūmiɱ||
abhabbo taɱ kammaɱ kātuɱ yaɱ kammaɱ katvā nirayaɱ vā tiracchayoniɱ vā pettivisayaɱ vā uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca tāva kālaɱ kātuɱ yāva na sotāpattiphalaɱ sacchikaroti|| ||

6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evam jānāti evam passati ayaɱ vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti|| ||

Okkantika-saɱyuttaɱ|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Cakkhu Rūpañca Viññāṇaɱ||
Phasso Vedanāya ca||
Saññā Cetanā Taṇhā||
Dhātu Khandhena te dasā ti|| ||

 


 

Book V

Uppāda Saɱyutta

1. Cakkhu

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo||
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

4-7 Yo sotassa||
Yo ghānassa||
Yo jivhāya||
Yo kāyassa|| ||

8 Yo manassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo||

[page 229]

dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

9 Yo ca bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo|| ||

10-13 Yo sotassa nirodho|| ||

Yo ghānassa nirodho|| ||

Yo jivhāya nirodho||
Yo kāyassa nirodho|| ||

14 Yo manassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

2. Rūpam

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpānam uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo||
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

4-8 Yo saddānaɱ|| ||

Yo gandhānaɱ||
Yo rasānaɱ|| ||

Yo phoṭṭhabbānaɱ|| ||

Yo dhammānam uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

9 Yo bhikkhave rūpānaɱ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo|| ||

10-13 Yo saddānaɱ|| ||

Yo gandhānaɱ||
Yo rasānaɱ||
Yo poṭṭhabbānaɱ|| ||

14 Yo dhammānaɱ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

3. Viññāṇam

1-8 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhuviññāṇassa uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
Yo manoviññānassa uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuviññāṇassa nirodho||
pe||
Yo manoviññāṇassa nirodho||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti||

[page 230]

 


 

4. Phasso

1-8 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassassa uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
Yo manosamphassassa uppādo ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhusamphassassa nirodho||
pe||
Yo manosamphassassa nirodho||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

5. Vedanāya

1-8 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
Yo manasamphassajāya vedanāya uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya nirodho vūpasamo||
pe||
Yo manosamphassajāya vedanāya nirodho vūpasamo||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

6. Saññāya

1-8 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpasaññāya uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
Yo dhammasaññāya uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpasaññāya nirodho||
pe||
Yo dhammasaññāya nirodho vūpasamo||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

7. Cetanā

1-8 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpasañcetanāya uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
Yo dhammasañcetanāya uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
jarā{maraṇassa} pātubhāvo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpasañcetanāya nirodho vūpasamo||
pe||
Yo dhammasañcetanāya nirodho vūpasamo||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

8. Taṇhā

1-8 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpataṇhāya uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
Yo dhammataṇhāya uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo||

[page 231]

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpataṇhāya nirodho vūpasamo||
pe|| ||

Yo dhammataṇhāya nirodho vūpasamo|| ||

jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

9. Dhātu

1-8 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave pathavīdhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti||
pe|| ||

Yo āpodhātuyā|| ||

Yo tejodhātuyā|| ||

Yo vāyodhātuyā||
Yo ākāsadhātuyā||
Yo viññāṇadhātuyā uppādo ṭhiti||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave paṭhavīdhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo||
pe|| ||

Yo viññāṇadhātuyā nirodho vūpasamo||
pe||
jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

10. Khandhena

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave rūpassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

4-6 Yo vedanāya||
Yo saññāya||
Yo saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

7 Yo viññāṇassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaɱ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

8 Yo ca bhikkhave rūpassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo|| ||

9-11 Yo vedanāya|| ||

Yo saññāya|| ||

Yo saŋkhārānaɱ|| ||

12 Yo viññāṇassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaɱ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Uppāda-saɱyuttaɱ samattaɱ|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Cakkhu {Rūpañca} Viññāṇaɱ||
Phasso ca Vedanāya ca||
Saññāya||
Cetanā||
Taṇhā||
Dhātu Khandhena te dasā ti||

[page 232]

 


 

Book VI

Kilesa Saɱyutta

1. Cakkhu

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
pe||
etad avoca|| ||

3 Yo bhikkhave cakkhusmiɱ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-7 Yo sotasmiɱ chandarāgo|| ||

Yo ghānasmiɱ chandarāgo||
Yo jivhāya chandarāgo||
Yo kāyasmiɱ chandarāgo|| ||

8 Yo manasmiɱ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti||
nekkhammaninnam cassa cittaɱ hoti||
nekkhammaparibhāvitaɱ cittam kammaniyam khāyati abhiññā sacchikaraṇiyesu dhammesūti|| ||

 


 

2. Rūpam

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpesu chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo saddesu|| ||

Yo gandhesu|| ||

Yo rasesu|| ||

Yo poṭṭhabbesu|| ||

Yo dhammesu chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti||
nekkhammaninnaɱ cassa cittaɱ hoti||
nekkhammaparibhāvitaɱ cittam kammaniyaɱ khāyati abhiññā sacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesū ti|| ||

 


 

3. Viññāṇam

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhuviññāṇasmiɱ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo sotaviññāṇasmiɱ||
Yo ghānaviññāṇasmiɱ||
Yo jivhāviññāṇasmiɱ||
Yo kāyaviññānasmiɱ||
Yo manoviññāṇasmiɱ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti||
nekkhammaninnaɱ cassa cittaɱ hoti nekkhammaparibhāvitaɱ cittaɱkammaniyaɱ khāyati abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti||

[page 233]

 


 

4. Phasso

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassasmiɱ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo sotasamphassasmiɱ||
Yo ghānasamphassasmiɱ||
Yo jivhāsamphassasmiɱ||
Yo kāyasamphassasmiɱ||
Yo manosamphassasmiɱ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti|| ||

 


 

5. Vedanāya

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo sotasamphassajāya vedanāya|| ||

Yo ghānasamphassajāya vedanāya||
Yo jivhāsamphassajāya vedanāya||
Yo kāyasamphassajāya vedanāya||
Yo manasamphassajāya vedanāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti|| ||

 


 

6. Saññāya

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpasaññāya chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo saddasaññāya|| ||

Yo gandhasaññāya|| ||

Yo rasasaññāya|| ||

Yo poṭṭhabbasaññāya||
Yo dhammasaññāya chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti|| ||

 


 

7. Cetanā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpasañcetanāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo saddasañcetanāya|| ||

Yo gandhasañcetanāya||

[page 234]

Yo rasasañcetanāya|| ||

Yo phoṭṭhabbasañcetanāya||
Yo dhammasañcetanāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti|| ||

 


 

8. Taṇhā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpataṇhāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo saddataṇhāya||
Yo gandhataṇhāya||
Yo rasataṇhāya||
Yo phoṭṭhabbataṇhāya||
Yo dhammataṇhāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti|| ||

 


 

9. Dhātu

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave pathavidhātuyā chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo āpodhātuya||
Yo tejodhātuyā||
Yo vāyodhātuya||
Yo ākāsadhātuyā||
Yo viññāṇadhātuyā chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti||
nekkhammaninnaɱ cassa cittaɱ hoti nekkhamma paribhāvitaɱ cittaɱ kammaniyaɱ khāyati abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti|| ||

 


 

10. Khandena

1-7 Sāvatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rūpasmiɱ chandarāgo cittasseso uppakileso||
la||
Yo viññāṇasmiɱ chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

8 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu pañcasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti||
nekkhammaninnaɱ cassa cittaɱ hoti||
nekkhammaparibhāvitaɱ cittaɱ kammaniyaɱ khāyati abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesūti|| ||

Kilesa-saɱyuttam|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:||

[page 235]

Cakkhu Rūpañca Viññāṇaɱ||
Phasso ca Vedanāya ca||
Saññāya Cetanā Taṇhā||
Dhātu Khandhena te dasā ti|| ||

 


 

Book VII

Sāriputta Saɱyutta

1. Vivekam

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaɱ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthim piṇḍāya pāvisi|| ||

3 Sāvatthiyaɱ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkhanto yena andhavanaɱ tenupasaŋkami divāvihārāya|| ||

4 Andhavanam ajjhogahetvā aññatarasmiɱ rukkhamūle divāvihāram nisīdi|| ||

5 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaɱ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Jetavanam Ānāthapiṇḍikassa ārāmo tenupasaŋkami|| ||

6 Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtaɱ durato va āgacchantam||
disvāna āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Vippasannāṇi kho te āvuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto||
katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsīti|| ||

7 Idhāham āvuso vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaɱ savicāraɱ vivekajam pītisukham pathamajjhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso na evaɱ hoti Aham pathamajjhānaɱ samāpajjāmīti vā Aham pathamajjhānam samāpanno ti vā Aham pathamajjhānā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti||

[page 236]

8 Tathā hi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dīgharattaɱ ahaɱkāra-mamaɱkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā||
tasmā āyasmato Sāriputtassa na evaɱ hoti Aham pathamajjhānaɱ samāpajjāmīti vā Aham pathamajjhānaɱ samāpanno ti vā. Ahaɱ pathamajjhānā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

2. Avitakkam

1-5 Sāvatthi|| ||

Taɱ yeva nidānaɱ|| ||

6 Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtaɱ dūrato va āgacchantaɱ||
disvāna āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Vippasannāni kho te avuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto||
katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsīti|| ||

7 Idhāham āvuso vitakkavicārānam vūpasamā ajjhattaɱ sampasādānaɱ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraɱ samādhijam pītisukhaɱ dutiyajjhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso na evaɱ hoti Ahaɱ dutiyajjhānam samāpajjāmīti vā Ahaɱ dutiyajjhānaɱ samāpanno ti vā Aham dutiyajjhānā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti|| ||

8 Tathā hi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dīgharattam ahaɱkāra-mamaɱkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā||
tasmā āyasmato Sāriputtassa na evaɱ hoti Ahaɱ dutiyajjhānaɱ samāpajjāmīti vā Ahaɱ dutiyajjhānaɱ samāpannoti vā Ahaɱ dutiyajjhānā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

3. Pīti

1-6 Sāvatthi|| ||

Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando||
pe||
vippasannāni kho te āvuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto||
katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsīti|| ||

7-8 Idhāham āvuso pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaɱvedemi yantaɱ ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyajjhānaɱ upasampajja viharāmi||

[page 237]

so yeva peyyālo|| ||

 


 

4. Upekkhā

1-6 Sāvatthi|| ||

Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando||
pe||
Vippasannāni kho te āvuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaṇṇo pariyodāto||
katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsīti|| ||

7 Idhāham āvuso sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānam atthagamā adukkham asukham upekkhā satipārisuddhim catutthaɱ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

8 Tassa mayham||
pe||
vuṭṭhito ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

5. Ākāsa

1-6 Sāvatthi|| ||

Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando||
pe|| ||

7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso rūpasaññānaɱ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānam atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Ananto ākāso ti ākāsañcāyatanam upasampajja vihārāmi||
pa||
vuṭṭhito ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

6. Viññāṇaɱ

1-6 Sāvatthi|| ||

Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando||
pe|| ||

7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Anantaɱ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

pa||
vuṭṭhito ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

7. Akiñcañña

1-6 Sāvatthi|| ||

Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto||
pe|| ||

7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaɱ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
pe||
vuṭṭhito ti vā ti||

[page 238]

 


 

8. Saññī

1-6 Sāvatthi|| ||

Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto||
pe|| ||

7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaɱ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

pe|| ||

vuṭṭhito ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

9. Nirodho

1-6 Sāvatthi|| ||

Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto||
pa|| ||

7 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaɱ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodham upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayhaɱ āvuso na evaɱ hoti Aham saññavedayitanirodhaɱ samāpajjāmīti vā Aham saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpanno ti vā Ahaɱ saññāvedayitanirodhā vuṭṭhito ti vā ti|| ||

8 Tathāhi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dīgharattam ahaɱkāra-mamaɱkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā||
tasmā āyasmato Sāriputtassa evaɱ hoti Ahaɱ saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpajjāmīti vā Ahaɱ saññāvedayitanirodhaɱ samāpanno ti vā Ahaɱ saññāvedayitanirodhā vuṭṭhito hoti vā ti|| ||

 


 

10. Sucimukhī

1 Ekaɱ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaɱ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Rājagahe piṇḍāya pāvisi||
Rājagahe sapadānaɱ piṇḍāya caritvā taɱ piṇḍapātam aññataraɱ kuḍḍam nissāya paribhuñjati|| ||

3 Atha kho Sucimukhī paribbājikā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā āyasmantaɱ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

4 Kiɱ nu kho samaṇa adhomukho bhuñjasīti|| ||

Na khvāham bhagini adhomukho bhuñjāmīti|| ||

5 Tena hi samaṇa ubbhamukho bhuñjāsīti|| ||

Na khvāham bhagini ubbhamukho bhuñjāmīti||

[page 239]

6 Tena hi samaṇa disāmukho bhuñjasīti|| ||

Na khvāham bhagini disāmukho bhuñjāmīti|| ||

7 Tenahi samaṇa vidisāmukho bhuñjasīti|| ||

Na khvāham bhagini vidisāmukho bhuñjāmīti|| ||

8 Kiɱ nu samaṇa Adhomukho bhuñjasīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāhaɱ bhagini adhomukho bhuñjāmīti vadesi||
tena hi samaṇa Ubbhamukho bhuñjasīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāham bhagini ubbhamukho bhuñjāmīti vadesi ||tena hi samaṇa Disāmukho bhuñjasīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāham bhagini disāmukho bhuñjāmīti vadesi||
tena hi samaṇa Vidisāmukho bhuñjasīti iti puṭṭho samāno Na khvāham bhagini vidisāmukho bhuñjāmīti vadesi|| ||

Kathañcarahi samaṇa bhuñjasīti|| ||

9 Ye hi keci bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā vatthuvijjā tiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikam kappenti||
ime vuccanti bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā adhomukhā bhuñjantīti|| ||

10 Ye hi keci bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā nakkhattavijjā tiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikam kappenti||
ime vuccanti bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā ubbhamukhā bhuñjantīti|| ||

11 Ye hi keci bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā dūteyyapahīṇagamanānuyogā micchājīvena jīvikaɱ kappenti||
ime vuccanti bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā disāmukhā bhuñjantīti|| ||

12 Ye hi keci bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā aŋgavijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaɱ kappenti||
ime vuccanti bhagini samaṇabrāhmaṇā vidisāmukhā bhuñjantīti|| ||

13 So khvāhaɱ bhagini na vatthuvijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaɱ kappemi||
na nakkhattavijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaɱ kappemi||
na dūteyyapahiṇagamanānuyogamicchājīvena jīvikaɱ kappemi||
na aŋgavijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājīvena jīvikaɱ kappemi|| ||

Dhammena bhikkham pariyesāmi dhammena bhikkham pariyesitvā bhuñjāmīti||

[page 240]

14 Atha kho Sucimukhī paribbājikā Rājagahe rathiyāya rathiyaɱ siŋghāṭakena siŋghāṭakam upasaŋkamitvā evam ārocesi||
Dhammikaɱ samaṇā sakyaputtiyā āhāram āhārenti anavajjaɱ samaṇā sakyaputtiyā āhāram āhārenti||
detha samaṇānaɱ sakyaputtiyāṇam piṇḍan ti|| ||

Sāriputta-saɱyuttaɱ|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Vivekam Avitakkaɱ ca||
Pīti Upekkhā catutthakaɱ||
Ākāsam ceva Viññāṇaɱ||
Akiñcaññeva Saññinā||
Nirodhenagahe vutto||
Dasamaɱ Sucimudhī cāti|| ||

 


 

Book VIII

Nāga Saɱyutta

1. Suddhikam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra -- voca --|| ||

3 Catasso imā bhikkhave nāgayoniyo|| ||

Katamā catasso|| ||

Aṇḍajā nāgā jalābujā nāgā saɱsedajā nāgā opapātikā nāgā|| ||

Imā kho bhikkhave catasso nāgayoniyo ti|| ||

 


 

2. Paṇitataraɱ

1-3 Sāvatthi- -opapātikā nāgā||

[page 241]

4 Tatra bhikkhave aṇḍajehi nāgehi jalābujā ca saɱsedajā ca opapātikā ca nāgā paṇītatarā|| ||

5 Tatra bhikkhave aṇḍajehi ca jalābujehi ca nāgehi saɱsedajā ca opapātikā ca nāgā paṇītatarā|| ||

6 Tatra bhikkhave aṇḍajehi ca jalābujehi ca saɱsedajehi ca nāgehi opapātikā nāgā paṇītatarā|| ||

7 Imā kho bhikkhave catasso nāgayoniyo ti|| ||

 


 

3. Uposatha

1 Ekaɱ samayaɱ- Sāvatthiyaɱ- ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacce aṇḍajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekaccānam aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ evaɱ hoti|| ||

Mayaɱ kho pubbe kāyena dvayakārino ahumha vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino||
te mayaɱ kāyena dvayakārino vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapannā|| ||

5 Sacajja mayaɱ kāyena sucaritaɱ careyyāma vācāya sucaritaɱ careyyāma manasā sucaritaɱ careyyāma||
evaɱ mayaɱ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokaɱ upapajjeyyāma|| ||

6 Handa mayam etarahi kāyena sucaritaɱ carāma vācāya sucaritaɱ carāma manasā sucaritaɱ carāmāti|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce aṇḍajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti||

[page 242]

 


 

4. Uposatha (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacce jalābujā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāya ca bhavantīti|| ||

4-6 Sabbaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce jalābujā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti.

 


 

5. Uposatha (3)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacce saɱsedajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti|| ||

4-6 Sabbaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo||
yenamidhekacce saɱsedajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti.

 


 

6. Uposatha (4)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacce opapātikā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā ca bhavantīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekaccānam opapātikānaɱ nāgānam evaɱ hoti|| ||

Mayaɱ kho pubbe kāyena dvayakārino ahumha vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino||
te mayaɱ kāyena dvayakārino vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā opapātikānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapannā||

[page 243]

5 Sacajja mayaɱ kāyena sucaritaɱ careyyāma vācāya sucaritaɱ careyyāma manasā sucaritaɱ careyyāma||
evam {mayaɱ} kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiɱ saggaɱ lokaɱ upapajjeyāma|| ||

6 Handa mayam etarahi kāyena sucaritaɱ carāma vācāya sucaritaɱ carāma manasā sucaritaɱ carāmāti|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce opapātikā nāgā uposathaɱ upavasanti ossaṭṭhakāyā bhavantīti|| ||

 


 

7. Tassa sutam (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī hoti manasā dvayakārī hoti||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Aṇḍajā nāgā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānam sahavyataɱ upapajjeyyanti|| ||

6 So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

8. Tassa sutam (2)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā jalābujānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapajjatīti|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī||
So yeva peyyalo||

[page 244]

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā jalābujānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

9. Tassa sutam (3)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā saɱsedajānam nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti||
So yeva peyyālo|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā saɱsedajānam nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

10. Tassa sutam (4)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Opapātikā nāgā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulāti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti|| ||

Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā opapātikānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

6 So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā opapātikānam nāgānam sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

11-20. Dānupakāra (1)

1-3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||

[page 245]

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Aṇḍajā nāgā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evam hoti Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjeyyan ti|| ||

6 So annaɱ deti||
pānaɱ deti||
vatthaɱ deti||
yānaɱ deti||
mālaɱ deti||
gandhaɱ deti||
vilepanaɱ deti||
seyyaɱ deti||
avasatham deti||
padīpeyyaɱ deti||
so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

21-50. Dānupakāra

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Jalābujānaɱ nāgānam||
pa||
Saɱsedajānam nāgānam||
Opapātikānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Opapātīkā nāgā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaɱ nāgānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapajjeyyan ti|| ||

6 So annaɱ deti||
pānaɱ deti||
la||
opapātikānam nāgānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapatikānam nāgānaɱ sahavyataɱ uppapajjatīti||

[page 246]

Evam iminā peyyālena dasa suttantā kātabbā||
Evaɱ catusu yonisu cattārīsa veyyākaraṇāni kātabbāni|| ||

Dasa suttantā honti paññāsa suttantā ceti|| ||

Nāga-saɱyuttaɱ|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Suddhikañca Paṇītataraɱ||
Caturo ca Uposathā||
Tassasutaɱ caturo ca||
Dānupakārā caturo||
Nāgehi supakāsitā ti|| ||

 


 

Book IX

Supaṇṇa Saɱyutta

1. Suddhakam

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Catasso imā bhikkhave supaṇṇayoniyo|| ||

Katamā catasso|| ||

Aṇḍajā supaṇṇā jalābujā supaṇṇā saɱsedajā supaṇṇā opapātikā supaṇṇā|| ||

Imā kho bhikkhave catasso supaṇṇayoniyo ti||

[page 247]

 


 

2. Haranti

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

3 Catasso imā bhikkhave supaṇṇayoniyo|| ||

Katamā catasso|| ||

Aṇḍajā||
pa||
Imā kho bhikkhave catasso supaṇṇayoniyo|| ||

4 Tatra bhikkhave aṇḍajā supaṇṇā aṇḍaje nage haranti||
na jalābuje||
na saɱsedaje||
na opapātike|| ||

5 Tatra bhikkhave jalābujā supaṇṇā aṇḍaje ca jalābuje ca nāge haranti||
na saɱsedaje na opapātike|| ||

6 Tatra bhikkhave saɱsedajā supaṇṇā aṇḍaje ca jalābuje ca saɱsedaje ca nāge haranti||
na opapātike|| ||

7 Tatra bhikkhave opapātika supaṇṇā aṇḍaje ca jalābuje ca saɱsedaje ca opapātike ca nāge haranti|| ||

8 Imā kho bhikkhave catasso supaṇṇayoniyo ti|| ||

 


 

3. Dvayakāri (1)

1 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā {tenupasaŋkami}||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Aṇḍajā supaṇṇā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānam supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

6 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

4-6. Dvayakārī (2-4)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 248]

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Jalābujānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ||
la||
Saɱsedajānaɱ||
Opapātikānaɱ supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Opapātikā supaṇṇā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulāti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānam supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

6 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

7-16. Dānupakārā (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānam supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Aṇḍajā supaṇṇā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjeyyan ti|| ||

6 So annaɱ deti||
pānaɱ deti||
vattham deti||
yānaɱ deti||
mālaɱ deti||
gandham deti||
vilepanaɱ deti||
seyyaɱ deti||
āvasathaɱ deti||
padīpeyyaɱ deti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā aṇḍajānam supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

17-46. Dānupakāra (2-4)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 249]

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā jalābujānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ||
pe||
saɱsedajānaɱ supaṇṇanām||
pe||
opapātikānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārī hoti vācāya dvayakārī manasā dvayakārī||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Opapātikā supaṇṇā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

6 So annaɱ deti||
pa||
padīpeyyaɱ deti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaɱ supaṇṇānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā opapātikānaɱ supaṇṇānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Evaɱ piṇḍakena cha cattālīsa suttantā honti|| ||

Supaṇṇa-saɱyuttaɱ|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Suddhakaɱ Haranti ceva||
Dvayakārī caturo ca||
Dānupakārā ca cattāro||
Supaṇṇā supakāsitā ti|| ||

 


 

Book X

Gandhabbakāya Saɱyutta

1. Suddhikam

1-2 Sāvatthi||
Tatra||
voca||

[page 250]

3 Gandhabbakāyike vo bhikkhave deve desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave gandhabbakāyikā devā|| ||

Santi bhikkhave mūlagandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave sāragandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave pheggugandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave tacagandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave papatikagandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave pattagandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave pupphagandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave phalagandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave rasagandhe adhivatthā devā||
santi bhikkhave gandhagandhe adhivatthā devā|| ||

5 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave gandhabbakāyikā devā ti|| ||

 


 

2. Sucaritam

1-3 Sāvatthi||
ārāme|| ||

4 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaɱ carati vācāya sucaritam carati manasā sucaritaɱ carati||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Gandhabbakāyikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

6 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaɱ devānam sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhabbakāyikānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

3. Dātā (1)

1-4 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 251]

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaɱ carati vācāya sucaritaɱ carati manasā sucaritaɱ carati||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Mūlagandhe adhivatthā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

6 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So dātā hoti mūlagandhānam||
So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu||
pa||
yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sakavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

4-12. Dātā (2-10)

1-4 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sāraghandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaɱ carati vācāya sucaritaɱ carati manasā sucaritaɱ carati|| ||

Tassa sutaɱ hoti Sāragandhe adhivatthā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

6 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sāragandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānam sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So dātā hoti sāragandhānaɱ|| ||

So yeva peyyalo|| ||

So dātā hoti pheggugandhānaɱ|| ||

So dātā hoti tacagandhānaɱ||

[page 252]

So dātā hoti papaṭikagandhānaɱ|| ||

So dātā hoti pattagandhānaɱ||
So dātā hoti pupphagandhānaɱ|| ||

So dātā hoti phalagandhānaɱ|| ||

So dātā hoti rasagandhānaɱ|| ||

So dātā hoti gandhagandhānam|| ||

So kāyassa bhedā param maranā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhagandhe adhivatthānam devānaɱ sahavyatām upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

13-22. Dānupakāra (1)

1-4 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaɱ carati vācāya sucaritaɱ carati manasā sucaritam carati||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Mūlagandhe adhivatthā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

6 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So annaɱ deti||
pānaɱ deti||
vatthaɱ deti||
yānaɱ deti||
mālaɱ deti||
gandhaɱ deti||
vilepanaɱ deti||
seyyaɱ deti||
āvasathaɱ deti||
padīpeyyaɱ deti|| ||

So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapajjatīti|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā mūlagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||

[page 253]

 


 

23-112. Dānupakārā (2-10)

1-4 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sāragandhe adhivatthānam devānam||
pa||
pheggugandhe adhivatthānam devānam||
tacagandhe adhivatthānam devānam||
papaṭikagandhe adhivatthānam devānaɱ||
pattagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānam||
pupphagandhe adhivatthānam devānaɱ||
phalagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ||
rasagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ||
gandhagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam uppajjatīti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaɱ carati vācāya sucaritaɱ carati manasā sucaritaɱ carati||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Gandhagandhe adhivatthā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

6 Tassa evaɱ hoti Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā gandhaghande adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ {sahavyatam} uppajjeyanti|| ||

So annaɱ deti||
pānaɱ deti||
vatthaɱ deti||
yānaɱ deti||
mālaɱ deti||
gandhaɱ deti||
vilepanaɱ deti||
seyyaɱ deti||
āvasathaɱ deti||
padīpeyyaɱ deti||
So kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapajjati|| ||

7 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhakacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā gandhagandhe adhivatthānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upappajjatīti|| ||

Evampiṇḍakena ekasatañ ca dvādasa suttaɱ|| ||

Gandhabbakāyasaɱyuttam niṭṭhitaɱ|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Suddhikaɱ ca Sucaritaɱ||
Dātā hi apare dasa||
Dānupakārā dasamā||
Gandhabbā supakāsitā ti||

[page 254]

 


 

Book XI

Valāha Saɱyutta

1. Desanā

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Valāhakakāyike bhikkhave deve desissāmi||
taɱ suṇātha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave valāhakakāyikā devā|| ||

Santi bhikkhave sītavalāhakādevā||
santi uṇhavalāhakā devā||
santi abbhavalāhakā devā||
santi vātavalāhakā devā||
santi vassavalāhakā devā|| ||

5 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave valāhakakāyikā devā ti|| ||

 


 

2. Sucaritaɱ

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaɱ carati vācāya sucaritaɱ carati manasā sucaritaɱ carati||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Valāhakakāyikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahutā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti||
Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam uppajjeyyanti|| ||

So kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā valāhakakāyikānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam uppajjatīti|| ||

6 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā valāhakakāyikānam devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

3-22. Dānupakārā (1)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 255]

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sītavalāhakānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyataɱ uppajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaɱ carati vācāya sucaritaɱ carati manasā sucaritaɱ carati||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Sītavalāhakā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti|| ||

Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maranā sītavalāhakānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti||
so annaɱ deti||
pa||
padīpeyyaɱ deti|| ||

So kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā sītavalāhakānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyataɱ upapajjati|| ||

6 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraɱ maraṇā Sītavahālakānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

 


 

23-52. Dānupakārā (2-5)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Uṇhavalāhakānaɱ devānaɱ|| ||

Abbhavalāhakānam devānam||
Vātavalāhakānaɱ devānaɱ||
Vassavalāhakānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaɱ carati vācāya sucaritaɱ carati manasā sucaritaɱ carati||
tassa sutaɱ hoti Vassavalāhakā deva dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā ti|| ||

5 Tassa evaɱ hoti||
Ahovatāhaɱ kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā vassavalāhakānaɱ devānam sahavyataɱ uppajjeyyanti||
So annaɱ deti||
pa||
padīpeyyaɱ deti||
So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā vāssavalāhakānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

6 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhave hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraɱmaraṇā vassavalāhakānaɱ devānaɱ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||

[page 256]

 


 

53. Sītam

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā sītaɱ hotīti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Sītavalāhakā nāma devā|| ||

Tesaɱ yadā evaɱ hoti Yaɱ nuna mayaɱ sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti|| ||

tesantaɱ cetopaṇidhim anvāya sītaɱ hoti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā sītaɱ hotīti||

 


 

54. Uṇhaɱ

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā uṇhaɱ hotīti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Uṇhavalāhakā nāma devā|| ||

Tesaɱ yadā hoti Yaɱ nuna mayaɱ sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti||
tesantaɱ cetopaṇidhim anvāya uṇhaɱ hoti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā uṇhaɱ hotīti|| ||

 


 

55. Abbham

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā abbhaɱ hotīti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Abbhavalāhakā nāma devā|| ||

Tesaɱ yadā evaɱ hoti||
Yaɱ nuna mayaɱ sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti||
tesantaɱ cetopaṇidhim anvāya abbhaɱ hotīti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā abbhaɱ hotīti|| ||

 


 

56. Vātā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā vāto hotīti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Vātavalāhakā nāma devā|| ||

Tesaɱ yadā evaɱ hoti||

[page 257]

Yaɱ nuna mayaɱ sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti||
tesantaɱ cetopaṇidhim anvāya vāto hoti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā vāto hotīti|| ||

 


 

57. Vassa

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā devo vassatīti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Vassavalāhakā nāma devā|| ||

Tesaɱ yadā evaɱ hoti Yaɱ nuna mayaɱ sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti||
tesantaɱ cetopaṇidhim anvāya devo vassati|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā devo vassatīti|| ||

Valāha-saɱyuttaɱ|| ||

Vitthārena sattapaññāsa suttantā bhavanti|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Desanā Sucaritañca||
Dānupakārā pañcakaɱ||
Sītaɱ Uṇhañca Abbhañca||
Vāta-Vassa-valāhakā ti|| ||

 


 

Book XII

Vacchagotta Saɱyutta

1. Aññāṇā (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupa-saŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiɱ sammodi||
sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 258]

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti va Asassato loko ti vā||
Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā loko ti vā||
Taɱ jīvam taɱ sarīranti vā Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sariranti va||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇa ti vā ti|| ||

4 Rūpe kho Vaccha aññāṇā rūpasamudaye aññāṇā rūpanirodhe aññāṇā rūpanirodhagaminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇā||
evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāpato paraɱ maraṇāti vā ti|| ||

Ayaɱ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yena anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraɱ maraṇāti|| ||

 


 

2. Aññāṇā (2)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

4 Vedanāya kho Vaccha aññāṇā vedanāsamudaye aññāṇā vedanānirodhe aññāṇā vedanānirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇā|| ||

Evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

3. Aññāṇā (3)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantaɱ etad avoca||

[page 259]

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānīmāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

4 Saññāya kho Vaccha aññāṇā saññāsamudaye aññāṇā saññānirodhe aññāṇā saññānirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇā||
evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

4. Aññāṇā (4)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

4 Saŋkharesu kho Vaccha aññāṇā saŋkhārasamudaye aññāṇā saŋkhāranirodhe aññāṇā saŋkhāranirodhagaminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇā evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti tathāgato na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

5. Aññāṇā (5)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||

[page 260]

pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

4 Viññāṇe kho Vaccha aññāṇā viññārasamudaye aññāṇā viññāṇanirodhe aññāṇā viññāṇanirodhagāminiyā patipadāya aññāṇā evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho Vaccha hetu- -param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

 


 

6-10. Adassanā (1-5)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
pe|| ||

Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maranā ti vā ti|| ||

4 (6) Rūpe kho Vaccha adassanā||
So yeva peyyālo|| ||

(7) Vedanāya|| ||

(8) Saññāya|| ||

(9) Saŋkhāresu|| ||

(10) Viññāṇe Vaccha adassanā||
pa||
viññāṇanirodhagāminiyā patipadāya adassanā||
pe|| ||

[Yathā purimagamanaɱ evam pañca pi khandhā pañcahi gamanehi vitthāretabbo] ||

 


 

11-15. Anabhisamayā (1-5)

(11) Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpe kho Vaccha anabhisamayā||
pe||
rūpanirodhagaminiyā patipadāya anabhisamayā|| ||

(12) Sāvatthi|| ||

Vedanāya kho Vaccha anabhisamayā||
pa|| ||

(13) Sāvatthi|| ||

Saññāya kho Vaccha anabhisamayā||
pa|| ||

(14) Sāvatthi|| ||

Saŋkhāresu kho Vaccha anabhisamayā||
pa|| ||

(15) Sāvatthi|| ||

Viññāṇe kho Vaccha anabhisamayā||
pa||

[page 261]

 


 

16-20. Ananubodhā1 (1-5)

(16) 1-4 Sāvatthi|| ||

Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo||
pa|| ||

5 Rūpe kho Vaccha ananubodhā||
pa||
rūpanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāyo ananubodhā||
pa|| ||

(17) Sāvatthi|| ||

Vedanāya kho Vaccha||
pa|| ||

(18) Sāvatthi|| ||

Saññāya kho Vaccha||
pa|| ||

(19) Sāvatthi|| ||

Saŋkhāresu kho Vaccha||
pa|| ||

(20) Sāvatthi|| ||

Viññāṇe kho Vaccha ananubodhā||
pa||
viññāṇanirodhagāminiyā patipadāya ananubodhā|| ||

 


 

21-25. Appativedhā (1-5)

Sāvatthi|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo||
pa|| ||

Rūpe kho Vaccha appativedhā||
pa||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha appativedhā||
pa||

 


 

26-30. Asallakkhaṇā (1-5)

Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpe kho Vaccha asallakkhaṇā||
pa||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha asallakkhaṇā|| ||

 


 

31-35. Anupalakkhaṇā (1-5)

Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpe kho Vaccha anupalakkhaṇā||
pa||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha anupalakkhaṇā|| ||

 


 

36-40. Apaccupalakkhaṇā (1-5)

Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpe kho Vaccha apaccupalakkhaṇā||
pa|| ||

Viññāṇe kho Vaccha apaccupalakkhaṇā||
pa|| ||

 


 

41-45. Asamapekkhaṇā

Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpe kho Vaccha asamapekkhaṇā||
pe||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha asamapekkhaṇā||
pa||

[page 262]

 


 

46-50. Apaccupekkhaṇā (1-5)

Sāvatthi|| ||

Rūpe kho Vaccha apaccupekkhaṇā||
pa||
Viññāṇe kho Vaccha apaccupekkhaṇā||
pe||

 


 

51. Apaccakkhakammaɱ (1)

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaŋkami||
upasaŋkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiɱ sammodi sammodanīyaɱ kathaɱ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaɱ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaɱ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako gavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anakavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā||
pa|| ||

Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

4 Rūpe kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā||
rūpasamudaye apaccakkhakammā rūpanirodhe apaccakkhakammā rūpanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya apaccakkhakammā yānimāni||
pe|| ||

 


 

52-54. Apaccakkhakammam (2-4)

(52) Sāvatthi|| ||

Vedanāya kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā||
pe||
(53) Sāvatthi|| ||

Saññāya kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā||
pe|| ||

(54) Sāvatthi|| ||

Saŋkhāresu kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā||
pe||

 


 

55. Apaccakkhakammam (5)

1-4 Sāvatthi|| ||

Viññāṇe kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā viññāṇasamudaye apaccakkhakammā viññāṇanirodhe apaccakkhakammā viññāṇanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya apaccakkhakammā||
evam imāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke upajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||

[page 263]

pe|| ||

Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

5 Ayaɱ kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diṭṭhigatāni loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā loko ti vā||
Taɱ jīvaɱ taɱ sarīranti vā Aññaɱ jīvam aññaɱ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

Vacchagotta-saɱyuttaɱ samattaɱ|| ||

Ekapiṇḍakena pañcapaññāsasuttantā bhavanti|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Aññāṇā Adassanaɱ ceva||
Anabhisamayā Ananubodhā||
Appativedhā Asallakkhaṇā||
Anupalakkhaṇena||
Apaccupalakkhaṇā||
Asamapekkhaṇā Apaccupekkhaṇā||
Apaccakkhakamman ti|| ||

 


 

Book XIII

Jhāna (or Samādhi) Saɱyutta

1. Samādhi-samāpatti

1-2 Sāvatthi|| ||

Tatra kho -- voca|| ||

3 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro||

[page 264]

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti||
na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyinam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyatthāpi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ khīramhā dadhi dadimhā navanītam navanītamha sappi sappimhā sappimaṇḍo tatra aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyinam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

2. Ṭhiti

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyi neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra kho bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca||

[page 265]

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ khīramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanītaɱ navanītamhā sappi sappimhā sappimaṇḍo tatra aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca||
pe||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

3. Vuṭṭhāna

1-3 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī||
Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na ca samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīyaɱ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

4. Kallavā

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī||
Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ kallakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ kallakusalo hoti na samādhismim samādhikusalo||

[page 266]

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ kallakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ kallakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samadhismiɱ kallakusalo ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnaɱ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

5. Ārammaṇa

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyi|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnaɱ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

6. Gocaro

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo||

[page 267]

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismim gocarakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnam jhāyīnaɱ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pe||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

7. Abhinīhāro

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyinaɱ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pe||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

8. Sakkacca

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī||

[page 268]

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhayīnaɱ aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pe||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

9. Sātaccakārī

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti||
na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pe||
pavaro cā ti|| ||

 


 

10. Sappāyam

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismim samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārī|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārī||

[page 269]

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samādhikusalo ca samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca||
ayaɱ imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pe||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

11. (Samāpatti-ṭhiti)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

12. (Samāpatti-vuṭṭhāna)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim vuṭṭhānakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo ca||

[page 270]

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī||
la||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

13. Samāpatti-kallita

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim kallitakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismim kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ kallilakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

14. (Samāpatti-ārammaṇa)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

15. (Samāpatti-gocara)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo||

[page 271]

catukoṭikaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ|| ||

-samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

16. (Samāpatti-abhinīhāra)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismim samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo|| ||

[catukotikaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ]|| ||

samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

17. (Samāpatti-Sakkacca)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī|| ||

[catukoṭikaɱ vitthāritabbaɱ] -samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

18. (Samāpatti-Sātaccakārī)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī|| ||

[catukoṭikaɱ vitthāretabbaɱ]||
samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sākaccakārī ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro cāti||

 


 

19. (Samāpatti-sappāyakārī)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro||

[page 272]

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpatti kusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārī|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī hoti||
na samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo hoti||
na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnam aggo ca siṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ khīramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanītaɱ navanītamhā sappi sappimhā sappimaṇḍo tatra aggam akkhāyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaɱ samādhismiɱ samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnam aggo ca settho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cāti|| ||

Imehi paṭṭhāya upari aṭṭhavārā itaṇḍuvaṇṇiyato vaṭṭavitthārena kira|| ||

 


 

20. (Ṭhiti-vuṭṭhāna)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī||
la||
uttamo ca pavaro cāti||

[page 273]

 


 

21-27. (Ṭhiti-āramamṇa --)

(21) Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattaro|| ||

Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo|| ||

Vitthāretabbam|| ||

(22) Samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo|| ||

(23) Samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim gocarakusalo|| ||

(24) Samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo|| ||

(25) Samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī|| ||

(26) Samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī|| ||

(27)1-4 Samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārī|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ ṭhitikusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismim ṭhitikusalo ca samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnaɱ aggo ca||
pe|| ||

 


 

28. (Vuṭṭhāna-kallita-)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo||

[page 274]

5-7 Samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo|| ||

Neva samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhanakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo|| ||

Samādhismim vuṭṭhānakusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī||
pa||
uttamo ca pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

29-34. (Vuṭṭhana --)

(29) Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo hoti|| ||

Vitthāretabbaɱ|| ||

30 Samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ gocara kusalo|| ||

31 Samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo|| ||

32 Samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī|| ||

33 Samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī|| ||

34.4 Samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī {samādhismiɱ} sappāyakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī samādhismiɱ vuṭṭhānakusalo samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnaɱ|| ||

Vitthāretabbaɱ||

[page 275]

 


 

35. Kallita -- ārammaṇa

1-4 Sāvatthi|| ||

Samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo|| ||

5 Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo|| ||

6 Neva samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ ārammaṇakusalo|| ||

7 Samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī||
pa||
uttamo ca pavaro cā ti|| ||

 


 

36-40. (Kallita --)

36 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

katame cattāro|| ||

Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo||
pe|| ||

37 Samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo||
pe|| ||

38 Samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī|| ||

39 Samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī||
pe|| ||

40 Samādhismiɱ kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī||
pe||

 


 

41. (Ārammaṇa --)

1-6 Sāvatthi|| ||

Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo ca hoti na samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo||
Samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo|| ||

Neva samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti||
na samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo|| ||

Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo ca|| ||

7-9 Tatrayvāyaɱ jhāyī||
pa||
uttamo pavaro cāti||

[page 276]

(42) Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo||
pe|| ||

(43) Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī||
pe|| ||

(44) Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī||
pe|| ||

(45) Samādhismim ārammaṇakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī|| ||

 


 

46. (Gocara-Abhinīhāra)

1-7 Sāvatthi|| ||

Samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo|| ||

Samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo|| ||

Neva samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo|| ||

Samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo ca|| ||

9-10 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ||
khīramhā dadhi||
dadimhā navanītaɱ||
navanītamhā sappi||
sappimhā sappimaṇḍo||
tatra aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo ca samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo ca ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnaɱ||
pa||
uttamo pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

47-49. (Gocara --)

(47) Samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī||
pe|| ||

(48) Samādhismim gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī||
pe|| ||

(49) Samādhismiɱ gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī||
pe|| ||

 


 

50. (Abhinīhāra --)

1-7 Sāvatthi|| ||

Samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī||

[page 277]

Samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo|| ||

Neva samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismim sakkaccakārī|| ||

Samādhismim abhinīhārakusalo ca hoti samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī||
pa||
uttamo pavaro cā ti|| ||

 


 

51-52.

(51) Samādhismiɱ abhinīhārakusalo hoti na samādhismim sātaccakārī||
pe|| ||

(52) Samādhismim {abhinīhārakusalo} hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī||
pe|| ||

 


 

53. (Sakkaccakārī-Sātaccakārī)

1-7 Sāvatthi|| ||

Samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī hoti na samādhismim sātaccakārī|| ||

Samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī|| ||

Neva samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī|| ||

Samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī ca hoti samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaɱ||
pa||
pa||
uttamo ca pavaro cāti|| ||

 


 

54. (Sakkaccakārī-Sappāyakārī)

Samādhismiɱ sakkaccakārī na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī||
pe|| ||

 


 

55. (Sātaccakārī-sappāyakārī)

1-3 Sāvatthi|| ||

Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyī|| ||

Katame cattāro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī neva samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī hoti na samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī||

[page 278]

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyī samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī ca hoti samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyī samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī ca hoti samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca||
ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyīnam aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cā ti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gavā khīraɱ khīramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanītaɱ navanītamhā sappi sappimhā sappimaṇḍo tatra aggam akkhāyati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaɱ jhāyī samādhismiɱ sātaccakārī ca samādhismiɱ sappāyakārī ca ayam imesaɱ catunnaɱ jhāyī aggo ca seṭṭho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cāti|| ||

10 Idam avoca Bhagavā attamanā te bhikkhū bhāsitam abhinandun ti|| ||

Evan taɱ peyyālamukhāni pañcapaññāsa veyyākaraṇāni vitthāretabbāni|| ||

Jhāna-saɱyuttaɱ|| ||

Tatr'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Samādhi Samāpatti Ṭhiti ca Vuṭṭhānaɱ||
Kallitārammaṇena ca Gocaro Abhinīhāro
Sakkacca Sātaccakārī||
atho pi Sappāyanti|| ||

Khandhavaggasaɱyuttaɱ samattaɱ|| ||

Tass'uddānaɱ:|| ||

Khandha-Rādha-saɱyuttañca||
Diṭṭhi Okkanti Uppādā||
Kilesa-Sāriputtā ca||
Nāgā Supaṇṇa-Gandhabbā||

[page 279]

Valāha-Vaccha-Jhānanti||
Khandha-vaggamhi terasā ti||


Contact:
E-mail
Copyright Statement   Webmaster's Page